Skip to main content

Full text of "Sasanavamsa"

See other formats

>^ /;> 

'% ,# 

.>>; '.»■■' :> ,A'^f-CAl!FOP/,'. 


=Tn — i-n - ^ O / 

~"!^ -32 :3 Lf J ^  

C3 ^ <^ CD 


 JIJ JI 111 Ml J »  





A^^ = 








-J ^ 

N(]3WV^ %Qimi^'^ %0JITOJO'^ 

























, ^^^t UNivERi'/A 










.11 FO/?^ 


^\^f UN!VEf?5/A 











'7 c? ■«•-> ^'■ 












^ , ,.- 



>- i /' — .?"■< -- 

cc - 


pall Zc^t Society 








Printed by W. Dtngulin, Leipzig (Germany). 


The present edition of the Sasanavamsa is based on the 
following MSS. in the British Museum Collection: 

1. Or. 2253 (A) and 

2. Or. 2252 (B) 

both on palmleaf and in the Sinhalese character. 

I also compared my own transcript with one that 
Prof. Serge D'Oldenbourg was kind enough to send, from 
the papers of his predecessor, the late Professor of Sans- 
krit in St. Petersburg. Prof. Miuaev had himself intended 
editing this interesting modern work, and had collated, 
for this purpose, the abovementioned MSS. (A and B) 
in the British Museum, with two (paper) MSS. from 
Ceylon, viz. a copy made for Prof. Rhys Davids (D) and 
another sent by Sul)huti (S). 

In some doubtful passages I have followed corrections 
made by Minaev. Where I have preferred the reading 
of MSS. A and B the Minaev transcript is cited as Min: 
in the notes. 

The chief difficulty with the clear and well-written 
palmleaf MSS. has been the transcription of frequently 
occurring Burmese names. Many sounds in Burmese are 
not adequately represented by the Sinhalese (Pali) alphabet 
and the copyists appear to have been sometimes at a 
loss, for Burmese letters are even wedged in here and 
there among the Sinhalese. 

In revising my own copy I have adopted Minaev's 
system (following the Pali MSS. syllable for syllable) 
though I have observed that the usual method of representing 


•^ IV H$- 

Burmese pronunciation in European books gives to these 
same names (of places and persons) a very different form. 
For instance, in my transcript from the Pali, the vowel a 
appears after a nasal n (in place of a final n(/ or ngh), 
while the diphthongs an or ou are represented by the 
Pali 0. 

I owe sincere thanks to Prof. E. Miiller-Hess who gen- 
erously spent much time in going through the proof-sheets 
with me. I wish also to thank Prof. Rhys Davids for his 
patience and cordial kindness, during the many delays 
that occurred before I could complete the edition. 

M. B. 


Among the modern works on Buddhism written by 
Buddhists is a PaH Text of Burmese authorship, entitled 
Sasanavamsa. The Sasanavamsa (now edited for the 
first time) has been known for many years to scholars. 
Prof. Kern in his recent Manual of Indian Buddhism 
{Grundriss der Indo-arischen Philologie und AUerthum- 
shmde, III. Band, 8 Heft., p. 9) speaks of it as "highly 
important for the ecclesiastical history of Ceylon." The 
late Prof. Minaev's Becherches sur le Bouddhisme con- 
tains critical remarks on this text and several extracts 
(Appendices A and B to Becherches, also pp. 189, 208, 
231, 232, 273). Eeferences to it occur in Childers' Pali 
Dictionary, and Prof. Hardy has drawn on it for his 
article Ein Beitrag zur Frage oh DhaminajJdla, &c. 
Z.D.M.G., 51 Band, 1897. Louis de Zoysa, in his 
Beport on the Inspection of Temple Libraries in Ceylon 
(1873), mentions the Sasanavamsa as " a very interesting 
historical work." The author, Pahhasami, who dates his 
book 1223 of the Burmese Common Era (1861 a.d.), was 
the tutor of the then reigning King Meng-dun-Meng-, 
and himself a pupil of the Samgharaja, or Head of the 
Order, at Mandalay. 

The Mdtikd [table of contents] and opening chapter of 
the Sasanavamsa seem to promise a general history of 
Buddhism. Beginning from the birth of the Buddha, the 
author gives a brief summary of the orthodox Sinhalese 
tradition, drawn from a few well-known Pali works — 



the Atthakatha (of the Mahavihara in Ceylon^), the 
Samantapasadika,2 (commentary of Buddhaghosa on the 
ViNAYAPiTAiCA, the Mahavamsa and the Dipavamsa 
(Chronicles, historical and religious, of Ceylon). Events 
are brought up to the time of the Third Council in the 
time of AcoKA Piyadasi 3 and the sending forth of 
Missionaries from Pataliputra to nine different countries 
by the thera, Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissa. The later 
history of religion is then followed in the countries 
mentioned, a separate chapter being given to each. 

The v^hole of these nine chapters fall, roughly speaking, 
into two Books or Parts, by which division the scope of 
the Sasanavamsa, as a History of Buddhism, becomes 

i Part I., as we may call it (departing slightly from the 
order of the Matika) , is a group of chapters of unequal 
length, mostly very short, and consisting of a few 
legends, strung together with quotations from Buddha- 
ghosa and the Dipavamsa. 

The accounts of Sihala and Suvannabhumi, however, 
show far more care^^indncompleteness, or we should rather 
say, more knowledge of the subject than the others of this 
group. That of Sihala is drawn chiefly from the same 
sources as the opening chapter, with some additions from a 
work of Burmese origin, Buddhaghosuppatti A For Suvan- 
nabhumi the author gives as his sources the Atthakatha, 
the Bajavamsa (probably the Pegu Chronicle), and lastly 

^ Introduction to Oldenberg's edition of the Vinayapi- 
takam, p. xli. ; Kern, Manual Ind. Buddli., p. 110, 
et seq. 

2 Written some time between 410-432 a.d. Kern, Man. 
Ind. Buddh. p. 125. 

3 Dated 238 year of Eeligion in Chap. I. of the Sasana- 
vamsa, but 235 in Chapter II. (The Third Council is now 
placed at about 241 B.C. Man. Ind. Buddh., p. 109). 

4 Edited and translated by Jas. Gray. London, 1892. 


the Inscriptions — dating from the fifteenth century — of 
the celebrated Kalyani SIma, the remains of which still 
exist in a suburb of Pegu city.^ 

Part II. is the longer and more important. It takes 
up about three-fifths of the book, but consists solely of 
Chapter VI., which treats of the history of religion in 
Aparanta, that is, in Mramma ^ or Burma proper. 

Before this chapter is examined a few characteristic 
traits of Part I. should be pointed out. 

The resume of the early history of Buddhism (including 
the three Councils and the Great Schism, followed by the 
rise of seventeen sects, in the second century of Eeligion) 
is, as I have said, drawn from well-known Sinhalese 
sources, but a few chronological details are added from 
Burmese history — or rather, legend. At the time of 
the First Council the mahathera Kassapa is said to 
have established the new era. 3 Further a certain jam- 
BUDiPADHAJA 4 is named as the king reigning at Tagaung, 
the ancient capital of Upper Burma, in the time of 

^ The Text and Translation of the Inscriptions, edited 
by Taw Sein Ko, appeared in the Indian Antiqiiarij , 
vol. xxii. (1893). See the same author's ArchcBological 
Tour through Bamafihadesa (Ind. Ant., vol. xxi. p. 383), 
and Bemarks on the Kalyani Inscriptions {Ind. Ant., vol. 
xxiii., April, 1894). 

2 Mramma (Maramma or Myanma) see Phayre, 
Hist. Bur. passim. The derivation of the name is not 
yet settled; see Taw Sein Ko, Folk-lore in Burma, Ind. 
Ant. vol. xxii. p. 160, Note; also Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. 
p. 30. 

3 According to Burmese tradition the era which was 
suppressed by Kassapa had been established 148 years 
before by the maternal grandfather of Gotama (Bp. 
Bigandet, Life or Legend of Gaudama, p. 361). 

4 See Sir Arthur Phayre's History of Burma, pp. 9, 276 ; 
A. Bastian's Geschichte der hido-Chinesen, p. 12. 


Ajatacatbu, the friend of the Buddha ; Dvattaponka ^ 
is mentioned as the contemporary of Kalacoka, the former 
being king of Burma in the year 100 of KeHgion. Finally, 
the date of the Third Council is said to have fallen in the 
12th year of the reign of Eamponka,^ King of Sirikhetta 
(Prome). The Section of Chapter I. that deals with the 
Missions may be said to strike the keynote of the Sasana- 
vamsa. The author gives a few explanatory notes on the 
Nine Regions visited by the first Missionaries, and, of 
these nine, five are placed in Indo-China. His horizon 
seems to be limited, first, by an orthodox desire to claim 
most of the early teachers for the countries of the South 
(and hence to prove the purest possible sources for the 
Southern doctrines) ; and, secondly, by a certain feeling 
of national pride. According to this account, Maha- 
Moggaliputta Tissa (as if with a special care for the 
religious future of Mramma) sent two separate missionaries 
to neighbouring regions in the valley of the Irawaddy — 
besides three others, who visited Laos and Pegu. 

A few geographical notes explain the nine regions 
(leaving out Sihala) as follows : — 

SuvANNABHUMi is (as in the Atthakatha) identified with 
Sudhammapura — that is Thaton at the mouth of the 
Sittaung River. 3 

^ Dwottabaung 101 (Year of Religion). See Phayre's 
list of Kings of the Prome dynasty. Hist. Bur., p. 277. 
The legend of Dwottabaung or Duttabaung (b.c. 442) is 
given in Taw Sein Ko's article Folk-lore in Burma, Ind. 
A7it., vol. XXX. pp. 159 et seq. 

2 See Phayre's list (His. Bur., p. 277). Ranbaung, 
sixth of the dynasty established at . Tharekhet-ta-ra, 
reigned fifty years (from 193 to 243 Era of Religion). In 
Crawfurd's Journal of an Embassy to tlie Court of Ava, 
Appendix viii., a Burmese chronological table dates Ram- 
b'haong, King of Prome, B.C. 351. 

3 SuvANNABHtJMi see E. Forchhammer's Notes on the 


YoNAKARATTHA is the country of the Yavana people or 
Jan-May ^ (the country of the Shan tribes about Zimme) . 

The identification of Pafiiiasami is one to be met with 
commonly in the works of Burmese writers, according to 
whom Yona is the Shan country about Chieng-Mai (Taw 
Sein Ko, Bemarks, &c.; Forchhammer, Early History, 
&c.)- European authorities have unanimously placed 
Yonaka in the N. W. region of India invaded and held by 
the Greeks (see, among others, Rhys Davids, Buddhism, 
p. 227 ; Sylvain Levi, La Grece et VInde, p. 37 ; Max 
Duncker, Geschichte der Arier, p. 378). 

In the chapter on Yonakarattha the author of the 
Sasanavamsa localises the Yonaka country more exactly, 
mentioning the countries HaribJiimja, Kamboja, Khema- 
vara, and Ayuddha, also the cities of Sokkataya and 
Kapu7iiia. From these hints we may gather that his 
Yonaka country extends along the valleys of the Me-7iam 
and Me-ping rivers and includes the Shan States to the 
north of these. The names Kamphaung and Zimme (on 
the Meping) Thukkate and Yuthia (on the Me-nam) can 
be easily recognised under their pseudo-Pali forms. 

Early History and Geography of British Burma. The first 
Buddhist Mission to Suvannahliumi ; Taw Sein Ko, 

Preliminary Study of the Kalyani Inscriptions (Ind. Ant. 
vol. xxii. p. 17) explains Sudhammanagara as the 
modern Thatou ni the Amhurst district. Phayre (Hist. 
Bur. p. 19) describes Suvdrnabhnmi as including the delta 
of the Irawadi and Thahtun (being the capital) see also 
op.cit.]). 24, for references toLassen, Yule, and Bp.Bigandet 
on Suvannabhumi. 

The chapter on Suvannabhumi touches briefly on 
Religion in Muttima (Martaban) as a part of Bdmahna. 
The history of this region is only carried on to the year 
1478 A.D. (reign of the celebrated King Dhammaceti.) 

I Yonakarattha (The Jan-May of the Pali MSS. of 
this work, is usually transcribed Zimme or Chieng-Mai). 


With regard to the Yavana people, it may further 
be noted that in the sketch map of the ancient classical 
divisions of Indo-China, in Lucien Fournereau's Le Siam 
Ancien {Annales dit Musee Guimet, Tome 27) Yavanade(;a 
lies to the east of the Me-ping Eiver. For the Yavana 
people in Indo-China see also Abel Bergaigne's L'ancien 
Boijaiime de Campd d'apres les Inscriptions, p. 61, and 
Memoires et documents de la Mission Pavie, p. 3. 

The ancient Haripumja is identified by M. Fournereau 
with Lamphun {Skun Ancien, p. 53). M. Pavie says, 
describing a Thai inscription at Lamphun, " Ce Hari- 
pufijapura fut dans le haut Laos la station la plus reculee 
vers la frontiere de la Chine, et sans donte nous avons la 
la capitale du Yavanadega qui du temps de la colonisation 
brahmanique comprenait la contree du haut Mekhong, 
probablement toute le partie longeant la frontiere de la 
Chine entre Chieng Mai et le Ton-king" (Memoires et 
documents de la Mission Pavie (ed. M. Pavie et 
P. Lefevre PontaHs), p. 144. 

In the Po"!, U'l Daung Inscription near Prome (ed. Taw 
Sein Ko, Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 1, et seq) the following 
states of the then Burmese kingdom are mentioned 
among otheva^Kamboja (including Mone, Nyangwe, 
Thibo and Alomeik), Aguttaya (including Dvaravati 
(Bangkok) Yodaya (Ayuthia) and Kamanpaik). 

Khemavara, is the region including Kaington and 
Kyaing Kaung. It lies between the Saliwen and Me-kong 
rivers. (See also F. Gamier, Voyage d' exploration en Indo- 
Chine, p. 366 ; and Yule, Mission to the Court of Ava, 
p. 352.) 

Vanavasi ^ (on which Western opinion has been divided) 

I Vanavasi. Some opinions on Vanavasi may be 
cited :— Childers (Pall Diet, s.v.) explains Vanavaso : 
"Name of a country. According to Vijesimiha it means 

Ehys Davids says {Buddhisjn, p. 227), "Vanavasi, that 


is the region round Prome. In support of this explana- 
tion the author mentions that an ancient image of the 
Buddha was found near Prome some years ago, the 
inscription of which says that it was erected for the 
homage of the people of Vanavasi. 

Of Kasmira-Gandhara it is only said that these two 
countries formed part of one kingdom [i.e., that of 
A9oka I] at the time of the Missions. 

Mahimsakamandala is (in agreement with other 
writers) identified as the Andhaka — or Andhra — 
country. 2 

Cinarattha, in the Matika of the Sasanavamsa, takes 
the place of the Himavaritapadesa of the Ceylon books. 

is the wilderness. It surely cannot mean Thibet. . . . 
perhaps it was on the borders of the great desert in 

Fergusson and Burgess (quoted by Taw Sein Ko in 
Ind. Ant., vol. xxiii. p. 103) place Vanavasi in Kanara 
(see Cave Temples of India, p. 17) and Koppen {Religion 
des Buddha, vol. i. pp. 195, 196) conjectures it to be 
" im Sudosten des heutigen Goa." 

1 KasmIra-Gandhara. The Gandhara country lay on 
the right bank of the Indus, south of Cabul (Max Duncker, 
Geschichte der Arier, p. 273). 

2 Mahimsakamandala : Cf . the following : — 

" Mahlsamandala worunter man vermuthet Mahismat 
Oder Mahlsvara au der mitteren Nerbudda zu verstehen 
ist " (^Koppen, Bel. des Buddh., vol. i. p. 195). 

Mahisa, " the most southerly settlement of the Aryans 
South of the Godavari, in the Nizam's dominions" (lih. 
Davids, Buddhism, p. 227, quoting Lassen's Indische 
AlteTthumskunde, i. 681). 

Mahlsamandala; Maisur (Fergusson and Burgess, 
Cave Temples of India, p. 17). 

(Burma has its own Mahimsaka^nayidala, a district. 


Himavantapadesa, mentioned in our text as forming 
one region with Cinarattha, has been identified with 
the Central Himalayas (Eh. Davids, Buddliism, p. 227), 
and with Nepal (Fergnsson and Burgess, Cave Temples, 
p. 17). The Sen, or Ghinarattha, of the Po^ U;; Daung 
Inscription is the borderland to the N.E. of Burma {i.e., 
includes the districts of Bhamo andKaungsin, the district 
bordering on the Chinese province Yunnan). But in 
Chapter X. of the Sasanavamsa, " On Keligion in Cina- 
rattha," we read that the ruler of Clna at one time ruled 
over Kasmlra-Gandhara, though at the time of Majjhima's 
mission the latter countries did not form part of his 
domain. Kasmlra-Gandhara did as a matter of fact 
become part of the great kingdom of the Mauryas in the 
time of A9oka (Max Duncker, Geschichte cler Arier, pp. 
275, 374), but at a later period war was waged between 
China and a rival power over these North-West provinces 
(Sylvain Levi, Notes stir les hido-Sci/thes, p. 62). 

Maharattha is Mahanagararattha, or Siam. 

Maharattha is considered by a number of European 
scholars to be the region of the Upper Godavari, that is, 
the country of the Maharastras (see E. Miiller, Journal 
of the Pali Text Society, 1888; also Eh. Davids, BuddJiism, 
p. 227; Koppen, Bel. Buddh., pp. 195, 196; Fergusson 
and Burgess, Cave Temples, p. 17). Childers, however, 
explains Maharattha as Siam. 

The author of the Sasanavamsa explains that his 
Maharattha or Mahanagararattha borders on Siam. 
From this observation and one or two others occurring 
in the chapter on Maharattha, it would seem that the 

mentioned in the Po", U',] Dating Inscription, including 
Mogok and Kyatpyin). 

It should be mentioned here that the name of the 
missionary to Mahiinsaka is Maharevata in Sas. V. 
Mahddeva in Dlpa V., Maha. V., Suttav., Saddh. Samy., 
and Sam. Pas. 


country in question is Laos. An interesting if slight 
allusion is made to the Brahmanic cult prevailing there 
at the time of the Mission (aggihrttadimicchdka7mna7n 
ijebhmjijena akmmu). Nagasena is mentioned as preach- 
ing in this region. (For Nagasena in Laotian legend see 
Francis Garnier, Voyage cV exploration, pp. 248, 251. This 
author learnt that, in Siamese tradition, Laos is a Holy- 
Land.) {Op. cit., p. 100.) 

I should add that an inscription of the seventeenth 
century, quoted by Burmese diplomatists in negotiation 
with the British Government and translated for his 
Government by Colonel Burney (Kesident at Ava, 1837), 
thus defines the region Mahanagara, "All within the 
great districts of Kyain-youn and Mamgeen " (Yule, 
Mission to the Court of Ava, p. 351). 

Finally, Aparantarattha (placed by European scholars 
west of the Punjab), is none other than the Sunaparanta 
of the Burmese, i.e., the region lying west of the Upper 

It is best here to quote verbatim a passage from the 
Burmese scholar to whose researches I am indebted 
for so many facts : " The native writers of Burma, how- 
ever, both lay and clerical, aver with great seriousness 
that the Apardntaka referred to is Burma Proper, 
which comprises the upper valley of the Irawaddy. 
Such flagrantly erroneous identification of classical 
names has ansen from the national arrogance of the 
Burmans, who, after their conquest of the Taking 
kingdoms on the seaboard, proceeded to invent new 
stories and classical names, so that they might not be 
outdone by the Talaings, who, according to their ow^n 
history and traditions, received the Buddhist religion 
direct from missionaries from India. The right bank of 
the Irawaddy river near Pagan was accordingly re- 
named Sunaparanta, and identified with Aparantaka " 
(Taw Sein Ko, Some Bemarks on the KalyZmi Inscrip- 
tions, Ind. Ant., vol. xxiii. p. 103). 

In the British Burma Gazetteer (vol. ii. p. 746) 



Thoonaparanta is identified with the upper portion of 
the Thayet district, or the west bank of the Irawaddy. 

"West" is the sense in which " Aparanta " has been 
taken as indicating a borderland west of the Punjab by 
European scholars, of whom I need only quote Professor 
Ed. Miiller {Journal of the Pali Text Society, 1888), 
Professor Ehys Davids {Buddhism, p. 227), Koppen 
{Religion des Buddha, vol. i. p. 192). 

Taranatha (p. 262 of Schiefner's translation) mentions 
Aparantaka as a part of India including ' ' Bhangala and 

The rest of Part I. of the Sasanavamsa must be dis- 
missed here with a few words. The religious history of 
the three regions outside Indo-China and Ceylon is not 
carried beyond the point where Buddhaghosa leaves it. 
To the brief account of the Atthakatha and the Dlpa- 
vamsa the Burmese author adds a few words of melan- 
choly comment on the darkened state of those lands 
whence the sunlight of Keligion has vanished. Maha- 
rattha, Yonakarattha, and Vanavasi are treated some- 
what more fully, but these six chapters together made 
up only a small part of the book. I may add here that 
the Pali of the Sasanavanisa also shows the author's 
intimate acquaintance with the commentaries. The style 
is plainly founded on that of Buddhaghosa and his suc- 
cessors. Naturally, in so modern a text there are no 
points of strictly philological interest. The obscurities 
that occur here and there may, I believe, be set down to 
the difficulties a Burman author would meet with in 
rendering into Pali some phrases characteristic of the 
Burmese language. Again, some words used by Panna- 
sami in Part II. would appear to have a special applica- 
tion to the circumstances of his own country. It is this 
Part II., the most original and interesting chapter (on 
Religion in Aparanta), that is properly the subject of the 
present short study. 


[7ji the folloiving chapter the names and dates of the Kings of Burma 
appearing in the text follow Paiinasami ; those in the notes are draivn from 
other sources (sec authors cited) for comparison. Occasional references are 
given (by page) to the printed text of the Sasanavamsa (published by the 
Pali Text Society).] 

In the Burma of to-day, as in the Europe of the Middle 
Ages, the monks are the historians ; the last recension 
of the National Chronicle, or History of the Kings 
(Maharajavamsa), was the work of " a body of learned 
monks and ex-monks " in the year 1824.^ 

But, though a lay point of view is hardly to be ex- 
pected from such a body of editors, the native chronicles 
consulted by students of Burmese history have been 
described as very full and by no means untrustworthy. ~ 

The Sasanavamsa, a work of narrower scope, cannot, of 
course, add to our knowledge of the political and military 

^ See Taw Sein Ko's remarks on the native histories 
of Burma {Indicui Antiquary), vol. xxii. p. (31. 

Lassen {Iiidische Alterthitmshunde) , vol. iv. p. 369), 
writing in 1861, mentions a recension of the Mahdrd- 
javamsa, made by command of the king, some sixty years 
before. The work was based on two older histories. 
Amoilg the works of the celebrated thera Aggadhamma- 
lamkara (17th century), mentioned in our text, occurs an 
abridged version {Samkhepa) of the Bdjavmnsa, written 
at the request of the king. 

2 See preface to Sir Arthur Phayre's History of Burma, 
London, 1883. 


history of the author's country. Yet, in so far as the 
rehgion of the Buddha has played a great part in Burma's 
social life, and has been the first awakener of her intel- 
lectual life and the supreme interest controlling it, a 
record of the Order which, for centuries, has been the 
living embodiment of that religion, cannot but be 

The Kajavamsa is one of the authorities frequently 
referred to (besides inscriptions and " ancient books ") by 
the author of the Sasanavamsa, but he chooses from his 
material with a very strict regard for the purpose of his 
book. The National Chronicle is quoted here and there, 
but, as a whole, the part history plays in the religious 
records is slight. We find here only abrupt mention of 
wars and sieges, and allusions to kings of Burma, who 
serve as chronological milestones by the way, or stand 
out as pillars of the Religion, if they spend liberally to 
do it honour. 

Pamiasami's history is a purely ecclesiastical piece of 
work. Kings are judged, as a rule, according to their 
"acts of merit" — the building of cetiyas and viharas 
and the supporting of the Samgha — with a certain calm 
detachment, that is able to separate their names from any 
other associations, and to measure their virtue and im- 
portance by a measiu'e of its own. 

In the following analysis of the Sixth Chapter of the 
Sasanavamsa I have set set side by side with such hints 
of history — bare dates and scanty facts — as occur there, 
some references to the national chronicle. ^ Occasionally 

^ That is to such translations or abstracts as were 
accessible to me in the works of European writers, 
namely, Sir Arthur Phayre {History of Burma), Bishop 
Bigandet (Life or Legend of Gaudavia), Sir H. Yule 
{Narrative of a Mission to the Court of Ava), J. Crawfurd 
{Journal), A. Bastian {Geschichte der Indo-Chinesen), 
li'ather San Germano {The Burmese Empire, ed. Jardine), 


iihere is a curious and characteristic difference be- 
tween the ecclesiastic's version and that of the kings' 
■chroniclers. I have been compelled to leave out the 
picturesque element brought into the Mramma chapter 
by the stories told of noteworthy theras. The historical 
thread is broken by these side-episodes, and some of the 
chief points obscured, which a closer drawing together 
of the more important events may serve to bring out 

The History of Eeligion in Mramma begins with a 
legendary visit of the Buddha himself ^ to the Lohita- 
candana vihara (presented by the brothers Mahapunna 
and Culapunna of Vanijagama).^ The Faith was not 
" established " in the land till the mission to Aparanta- 
Tattha in the year 235 after the Parinirvdna,^ but the 
historian mentions communities of bhikkhus as already 
existing in Aparanta when Yonakadhammarakkhita ar- 
rived and points out that the Sutta preached by that thera 
— the " Aggikkhandhopama " 4 — has a special bearing on 
the duties of bhikkhus. In this connection he refers, for 
the first time, to the heretics called Samanakuttakas,5 

Taw Sein Ko {Indian Antiquarij, vols. xxii. and xxiii.), 
E. Forchhammer {Beports to the Government), British 
Burma Gazetteer, Col. Burney's articles in J". A. S.Bengal, 
vol. iv., &c., &c. 

I Cf. Spence Hardy, Manual of Buddhism, pp. 215 and 

- Legaing (Taw Sein Ko, Indian Antiquary, vol. xxii. 
p. 6). 

3 The Burmese tradition places the Parinirvana at 543- 
544 B.C. 

4 A discourse in the Suttanipata (not yet edited) of 
the Anguttara Nikaj^a. I owe this reference to Prof. 
E. Hardy, editor of the Anguttara (together with other 
kind help in my study of the Sasanavaiusa). 

5 It is certain that the Buddhism of Burma fell away 
from purity at an early time. Positive evidence exists of 


who are said to have gained a footing in Arimaddana 
(Pugan) even at that early period. 

To give Arimaddana due rehgious importance from the 
earhest times, another legend is quoted here from the 
Ancient Books {pordiiapottkaJid) , telling how the Buddha 
visited a spot in Tambadlpa ^ and prophesied that 
Sammutira.ja - would build a city there, and religion 
would stand fast in that city. 

To prove that Yonakadhammarakkita preached in 
Tambadlpa as well as in Aparanta, Pahhasami points out 
that it is said in the Atthakatha that thousands of persons 
of the Ksatriya clan were converted and entered the 

the great changes that had come over the religion of the 
people by the eleventh century, at which time " a debased 
form of Buddhism which was probably introduced from 
Northern India existed at Pagan. Its teachers, called 
Aris, were not strict observers of their vow of celibacy, 
and it is expressly recorded in native histories that they 
had written records of their doctrines, the basis of which 
was that sin could be expiated by the recital of certain 
hymns " (Taw Sein Ko, Ind. Ant., vol. xxiii. p. 258). The 
writer I quote refers, in another place, to ancient inscrip- 
tions in Burma as pointing to the influence of the 
Northern School of Buddhism {Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. 
p. 165). 

^According to the inscription translated by Col. Burney 
(see above), Tambadlpa includes the districts of Pugan, 
Ava, Panya, and Myenzain. In the British Burma 
Gazetteer (vol. ii., p. 746) Tambadlpa is described as the 
upper portion of the Thayet district, on the east bank 
of the Irawaddy. 

2 This King (Samudri, Thamugdarit, Thamudirit 
or Thamoondirit) established a dynasty at Pugan in 108 
A.D. (Phayre, History of Burma, p. 278. Brit. Bur. 
Gazetteer, Article " History,'' vol. i. p. 289 ; Burney 
Notice of Pugan, J. A. S., Bengal, vol. iv. p. 400). 


Order, and, since there were no Ksatriyas in Aparanta, 
this statement points to a visit of Yonakadhammarakkita 
to the neighbouring province, Tambadlpa.' 

But though Arimaddana was destined, to be a centre of 
rehgion, heresy was rife there from the time of Sammuti 
himself, and continued to grow and multiply till in the 
time of Anuruddha ~ the adherents of the Samana- 
kuttakas numbered many thousands. The chief and most 
dangerous heresy of this sect is briefly described ; it lies in 
the boundless abuse of the Paritta,^ which becomes, 
with these heretics, a charm to absolve from guilt even 
the murderer of mother or father. Such doctrines 
(together with others that raised the acariyas to tyrannical 
power over the family life of the laity 4) had corrupted the 

1 Taw Sein Ko observes : " The finding among the 
ruins of Tagaung of terracotta tablets bearing Sanskrit 
legends affords some corroboration of the statement of 
the native historians that long before Anorat'azo's con- 
quest of Thaton, in the eleventh century a.d. successive 
waves of emigration from Gangetic India had passed 
through Manipur to the upper valley of the Irrawady, 
and that these emigrants brought with them letters, 
religion, and other elements of civilisation" (Ind. Ant., 
voll. XXV. p. 7). For the same opinion see Phayre, Hist. 
Bur. (pp. 15, 16), and rorchhammer's Notes on the 
Early .History and Geography of British Burma, p. G. 

2 Anoarahta, consecrated King in 1010 a.d. He is 
the great hero of the Burmese. (Phayre, Hist. Bur., 
p. 22) ; A. Bastian, Geschichte der Indo-Chinesen, p. 38). 

3 Originally hymns, suttas and auspicious texts to 
ward off danger and evil spirits. (Childers, Pali Dic- 
tionary, s.v. ; C. Bendall, Catalogue of Sanskrit and 
Pali Books, in the British Museum, 1892.) 

4 Sir Arthur Phayre, writing of this period, says that a 
change, from some unknown external cause, had corrupted 
religion in Burma — a change such as had already taken 
place in the Buddhism of the Punjab in the sixth century. 


religion of Tambadlpa, when -in the eleventh century a 

He, too, gives the name " Ari " as that by which the 
heretics were known. Might not this Ari be a slightly 
altered form of the Sanskrit ari/a, the Arija of Buddhist 
terminology ? 

A further comparison of the Samanakuttaka heresy 
(very briefly sunnned up in the Sasanavamsa) with the 
North Indian or rather Tibetan Buddhism, is suggested 
to me by the following sentences in our text : 
" Sace pi puttadhltanam avahavivahakammaiii kattukamo 
bhaveyya acariyanani pathamani niyyadetva avahaviva- 
hakammaiii kattabbani ; yo idam carittam atikkameyya 
bahu apuhhaiii pasaveyya ti." ("If any man be desirous 
of giving sons or daughters in marriage, he must first 
hand over (one of his offspring) to the acariyas before 
(any) giving in marriage. ^Miosoever transgresses tliis 
rule commits great sin (lit. produces great demerit).") If 
my interpretation is correct (making niyyadetva refer 
to a direct object, understood from the puttadhltanam 
preceding) the passage recalls a trait of Tibetan 
Buddhism. "It would appear that compulsion is also 
exercised by the despotic priestly government in the shape 
of a recognised tax of children, to be made Iclrnas, named 
htsun-gral. Every family thus affords at least one of its 
sons to the church. The first born or favourite son is 
usually so dedicated in Tibet. The other son marries in 
order to continue the family name and inheritance. . . ." 
(L. A. Waddell's Buddhism of Tibet, p. 70). 

I ought to add, however, that there is no mention in 
the Sasanavamsa of Naga-worship, as a practice of the 
Samanakuttakas, but Phayre's authority describes the 
Aris (the priests of this corrupt cult) , living in monasteries 
like Buddhist monks. They were expelled and stripped 
of their robes (like the Samanakuttakas) when 
Anuruddha had come under the influence of ' ' Arahan ' ' 
from Thahtun {Hist. Bur., p. 83). 

With regard to the name Samanakuttaka : from the 


new era opened with the arrival of the great thera 
Arahanta, from Thaton.' 

Arahanta's coming to Arimaddana, and the sweeping 
reforms that King Annruddha forthwith carried out at 
his instance, are related with a fulness that shows how 
momentous this episode is in the eyes of the historian. 
[The story is first told in the words of the Hajavamsa, 
but two other versions follow, drawn from the Parit- 

analogy with Kuttima = artificial (derived by Childers 
from Skt. Krtrma), kuttaka seems to be the Skt. 
Krtaka = ials,e, artificial, simulated. Samanakuttaka 
would therefore simply mean : simulating (the life of) 
the Samanas. It is expressly said that the outward 
show of a monastic life like the Buddhist monks was 
kept up by this sect, and that the kings who patron- 
ised them believed them to be disciples of Got am a. 
Professor E. Miiller has kindly pointed out to me an 
instance of the use of this adjective m the passage, 
" kuttakan ti solasannam natakitthhiam thatva nacca- 
nayoggan unnamayattharanam " {Sumangcdavildsini, I. 
p. 87). Here an artificial carpet is meant, affording room 
to sixteen dancing girls. 

Discussing the term Cramanakrtakah, Prof. Bendall 
writes : " There are plenty of mentions of ' false 
Samanas' ..." For a modern use of a similar phrase, I 
may also refer to a passage in Mr. Bird's valuable work, 
Wanderings in Burma, where he speaks of the modern 
clergy in the Eastern Shan States as " less orthodox 
than those in the Western States and Burma," who call 
them " Htii" or ''Imitation priests." (See p. 23 of 
Wanderings in Burma. George Bird, Education Depart- 
ment, Burma, London, 1897.) 

^ The capital of Pegu, mentioned, in the text, by its 
classical Pali name Sudhammapura (see Taw Sein Ko, 
Breli?ninary Studg of tlie Kalydni Inscriptions, Ind. Ant., 
vol. xxii. p. 17 ; Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 34). 


TANIDANA and Sasaxapaveni I.] The Samanakuttakas' 
heresy was, in fact, annihilated and their communities 
were relentlessly broken up, but Arahanta warned the 
king that there was danger for the future of religion, since 
no relics of the Master's body were treasured in the capital, 
and the sacred Texts were wanting. He therefore urged 
Anuruddha to send an embassy to Sudhammapura where 
there was a wealth of relics and books. This was done, 
but Manohari,2 king of Pegu (jealous, as it is said — 
perhaps envying Anuruddha the honour of Arahanta' s 
intimacy), refused the request, with a contempt that roused 
the Burmese king to fury. 3 He descended on Sudham- 
mapura with a huge land force and a number of ships, and 
laid siege to the city. For a while the army was miracu- 

^ I have not come across the titles of these two works 
in any catalogue of Pali books or MSS. that I have been 
able to consult. They may be Burmese works, mentioned 
here by a classical instead of their vernacular name 
(according to Pafihasami's usual custom). I may note 
that the difference between the three versions is cha- 
racteristic. The Rdjavamsa naturally brings the king 
into the foreground ; the Parittaniddna tells the story of 
the thera's successful attack on the chief heresy of the 
Samanakuttakas, his exposure of a false miracle, and the 
burning of a book of false doctrine, while the Sdsana- 
paveni lays stress on Arahanta's place in the succession 
of theras. 

2 See Prelwiiiiari/ Study of the Kalijdni Inscriptions, 
Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 17. Manohari is also called 
Manuha (Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 34). 

3 The words of the message are given — a home thrust 
at Anuruddha's former patronage of heretics : " It is not 
seemly to send the three pitakas and relics to such as you, 
who hold false doctrine — even as the fat of the maned lion 
can be kept in a bowl of gold and not in a vessel of clay." 

A proverb turning on this folk-superstition occurs in 


lously prevented from approaching, but when Anuruddha's 
Brahman soothsayers, ^ skilled in the Atharvaveda, came 
to the rescue, the protecting spell was broken by the 
finding of the mutilated body of anmrdered Hindu, buried 
under the city walls.= It was dug up and thrown into the 
sea and the besiegers entered Sudhammapura. 

Manohari and all his household were carried away 
captive, and with his captives Anuruddha brought back 
to Pugan many elephant-loads of relics and books. All 
the members of the Sanigha in Thaton were transferred 
to Pugan, so that there were now a thousand teachers to 

the well-known DJiamnianiti of Burma (Section V., 
v. 62). 

Sihameda suvannena na ca titthanti raj ate 
Panditanam kathavakyain na ca titthati dujjane. 

The superstition is that the fat of the lion evaporates if 
placed in a common vessel. (See Jas. Gray's JSiiti Litera- 
ture of Burma, p. 51.) 

^ For the employment of Brahmanical astrologers at 
the court of Burmese kings see Taw Sein Ko, The 
Spiritual World of the Burmese {Transactions of the Ninth 
International Congress of Orientalists, p. 179). 

2 " The Burmese kings of old used to have human 
beings buried alive at the four corners of the walls of their 
capital city at the time of its foundation, in order that the 
spirits of the deceased might keep watch and ward over 
the population, and by their occult influence fail the 
attempts of invaders to force an entrance into the city " 
(Taw Sein Ko, Spiritual World, &c.. Trans. Lit. Con. 
Or., vol. X. p. 180). 

Cf. A. Hillebrandt : " Weit verbreitet ist das Cxlaube 
dass ein Bau nur wohl befestigt sei wenn ein Mensch oder 
Tier in seine Fundamente gegraben ist " (Vedische Opfer 
iind Zauher. Grundriss der Tndo-arischen Philologic u. 
Alterthumshiijtde. 1. Band, 2 Heft, p. 9). 


expound the sacred texts. Annruddha further sent for 
copies from Ceylon, which Arahanta compared with those 
of Pegu, to settle the readings. Manohari is said to have 
been made a pagoda-slave,' but there is some evidence in 
the Sasanavamsa that he was not ungenerously treated, - 
for while at Arimaddana he still possessed at least one of 
his royal jewels, a splendid gem, the price of which he 
devoted to the making of two great statues of the 
Buddha. According to Pahhasami the statues exist to 
this day. 

The Sasanavamsa here leaves Anuruddha 3 and passes 
on to the time of Narapatisisu 4 (1167 a.d.) The 
celebrated teacher Uttarajiva had come from Sudham- 
mapura to Arimaddana and, in his turn, had established 
religion there. His pupil Chapada spent ten years 
studying in Ceylon, and then returned with four 
colleagues — -Sivali, Tamalinda, Rahula, and Ananda — to 

1 Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 84. 

2 Forchhammer, describing the so-called "Palace of 
Manuha," in his report of the ruins of Pugan, observes : 
" Anuruddha seems to have allowed Manuha the 
semblance at least of a king" (Report, Jan., 1891, pp. 
7 and 8). Bird, Wanderings, &c., p. 353. 

3 Anuruddha' s later attempts to get relics (from China 
and Ceylon) seem to have been less successful than his 
raid on Sudhammapura. (Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 35 ; 
Bastian, Gescli. Ind. Chin., pp. 33, 38.) 

4 Narabadi-tsi-tsi-thu (1167). Six kings, the eariier 
successors of Anuruddha, are here passed over. Two of 
them are mentioned in the text further on. (See Phayre, 
Hist. Bur., pp. 37, 49, 281.) 

"Vielleicht erst mit Narapadisethu wird wieder 
geschichtlicher Boden getreten " (Bastian, Gesch. Ind. 
Chin., p. 35). 


the capital. I There they set up a community apart, ^ and 
were specially favoured by King Narapati. After the 
death of Chapada separate schools came into existence, 
having their origin in certain differences 3 that arose 
between the three surviving teachers — Sivali, Tamahnda, 
and Ananda (p. 66), Eahula having already quitted the 

The schools were named each after its leader, but are 
together known as the 2'>ciccJidgana (or later school) to 
distinguish them from the earlier school in Arimaddana 
(purimagana) founded by Arahanta (p. 67). 

The three teachers died early in the thirteenth century, 
a time when, it is said, religion shone at its brightest in 
Pugan. A short digression is made here to mention the 
building of the celebrated Nanda (or Ananda) temple by 
King CHATTAGUHINDA4 (p. 68) in the eleventh century, 
and the history then returns to the time of Narapati, 5 

1 The whole story is related in the Kalyani Inscriptions. 
(See Taw Sein Ko, Preliminary Study, &c. Ind. Ant., 
vol. xxii. p. 29, et. seq.) 

2 Narapati assigned separate quarters to the different 
sects then flourishing at Pugan. (See Forchhammer's 
Archaeological Eeport, 1891.) 

3 They disagreed on the application of Vinaya rules to 
the following cases : The keeping of a tame elephant, 
received as a present from the king (instead of setting it 
at hberty), and the personal recommending of pupils by a 
teacher (Vacwihiiatti) . 

"> Kyansitthd (1057 a.d.). (Phayre, Hist. Bur., pp. 39, 
281.) For descriptions of the still-frequented Ananda 
temple see Yule, Mission to the Court of Ava, p. 36, and 
Crawfurd's Journal, p. 114. 

5 It is rather curious that only one passing mention 
occurs in the text, of Alon-can-nu (Alaungsithu, 1058 
A.D.), the grandson of Kyansittha, a notable king and a 
zealous Buddhist. He built the great Shwe-ku temple at 


(p, 69), a king whose personality stands out with some 
distinctness in a story of the thera Sllabuddhi. We see 
in this latter one of the best types of tlie Buddhist monk 
unspoilt by kingiy favour as untouched by spiritual pride 
He opposes the sovereign's wish to build a cetiya on the 
Khanitthipada hiil, warning him that there is no merit in 
forcing on his people the heavy labour of levelling the 
ground. He refuses to eat of the king's bread, and would 
leave for Sihala but is prevented, by a stratagem of a 
resourceful minister, and brought back to the king. 
Narapati, warned by the haunting of a terrifying Yaksha, 
that he has erred, receives the holy man with great 
honour, and hands over to him his five sons. Sllabuddhi's 
characteristic response is to trace out five sites where his 
royal bondsmen shall build five cetiyas, and with that act 
he restores them their freedom. 

Other anecdotes follow to illustrate the splendour of 
religion in Arimaddana and its continuance through 
Saints and Arhats.^ The author adds that he could 
relate many more, but that he fears to overload his history 
(p. 72). 

Pugan, improved the administration of law in his king- 
dom, interfered successfully in the affairs of Arakan, and 
caused the Buddhist temple at Gaya to be repaired, where 
an inscription testifies to his piety (see Phayre, Hist. Bur., 
p. 39). Some explanation of this silence may, perhaps, 
be found in a fact noted by Bastian (Gesch. Incl. Chin., 
p. 88), namely, that the personalities of Anoarahta and 
xllaungsithu have become mingled in Burmese tradition 
(to the profit of the greater hero's reputation). 

I The difficulty of recognising the arhat in this world 
is briefly discussed here. Examples of abstract questions in 
the Sasanavamsa are so rare that I mention this instance. 
An anecdote relating to arhatship is told of Mahakassapa, 
whose attainment to that state was not recognised by his 
.mddhiviharika, the pupil who was his daily attendant. 


On the anecdotes follows an account of the religious 
LITERATURE of Tambadlpa, the beginning of which is 
traced back to the reign of San-lan-kron raja^ con- 
temporary of Mahanama of Sihala. The mahatheras of 
Mramma were already writing books in the time of 
Buddhaghosa and Buddhadatta, and tikas were composed 
by later authors, for the full understanding of the ancient 
works. In the year 1127, Aggavamsa wrote the cele- 
brated grammatical treatise Saddamti^ expounding the 
original meaning of the language used in the three Pitakas. 
Sinhalese scholars of that time, we are told, said of this 
work that they had none in their own country to compare 
with it, in settling difficult points. 

Other works of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries 
are mentioned, with the names of their authors. Pro- 
minence is given to books on grammar, and here the name 
of Saddhammakitti is marked out for special honour as 
the author of the Ekakkharakosa.3 Saddhammakitti 
lived in the troublous times when religion languished in 
Tambadlpa under the cruel rule of a heretic of the Jaluma 
family. 4 The Ekakkharakosa was written to keep alive 

B. E. 887. 

Thestory of Pilindavaccha is Teieiredto{see Suttavibhaiiga, 
xxiii. 1, and Iddhikatha of Kathavatthu, xxi. 4). 

The digression leads up to the statement that the 
theras Sihalabuddhi, Pollohka, and Sumedha of Arimad- 
dana were arhats. 

^ Theng-lay-gyung, about 345 a.d. {Bajaweng list of 
Kings of Pugan. Phayre's Hist. Bur., p. 279). 

2 Forchhammer's Archseological Keport on Pugan, p. 2. 

3 Ekakkharakosa, a small vocabulary of words of various 
significations ending in certain final letters, compiled by 
a very learned Buddhist priest of Burma named Saddham- 
makitti. [Subhuti, preface to his edition of Ekakkhara- 
kosa, edited with Ahhidlidiuqipadlpikd, Colombo, 1883.] 

4 A son of the Shan chief and conqueror of Ava, Salun 
or Tsalun. Ava was taken by the Shans about 1523, and 
Salun placed his son Tho-han-bwa on the throne. Under 


sacred learning, then in mortal danger from the great 
destruction of books in the land (p. 7G). 

From Saddhammakitti's time, the beginning of the 
sixteenth century, the story again goes back to the later 
Kings of Pugan. Of King Jeyyasinkha (1219 a.d.),' we 
only hear that he forsakes the world, broken-hearted at 
B. E. 581. the death of a son, and is succeeded by Kyocva. The 

latter's piety and zealous furthering of religion are 
enthusiastically praised.- Plunged in study he left the 
affairs of state to his son : he was himself the author of 
two manuals, Paramatthahindu and Saddabindu, for the 
use of his wives, and one of his daughters wrote the 
Vibhatyattha.s It was even currently said that this king, 
in a former existence, had been the mighty champion 
of religion, Anuruddha. 

him the Buddhist monks suffered a ruthless persecution 
(see Phayre, Hist. Bur.,^. 93, and British Burma Gazetteer ^ 
vol. i. p. 278). 

1 According to Phayre' s authorities Jeyyasinkha 
succeeded his father in 1204, and his reign came to 
an end in 1227. His son Kyocva or Kyatswa appears in 
Phayre's list of Kings {Hist. Bur., p. 281), but there is 
no further account of him. It was at this period that 
"danger began to gather round the Pugan monarchy" 
(Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 51). 

2 A Burman Chronicle, quoted by Crawfurd (Journal, 
vol. ii., p. 288), says of Kyocva, "He loved everybody, 
read and became master of every book, held public dis- 
putations, and seven times a day instructed his household. 
He wrote himself a work called Parmata Bingdu, and 
built a great house for the purpose of holding disputations. 
He also constructed a monastery at Sagu and a great tank 
by damming a mountain stream. During this reign there 
were no wars or commotions of any kind. . . ." 

3 Vibhatyattha affords examples of the Pali cases. 
(Subhtiti, preface to Abhidhanajjpadijnkd.) 


The career of the thera Disapamokkha, who attained to 
profound knowledge in his old age, illustrates these golden 
days of learning under Kyocva. The story is followed 
by a glowing account of the science and zeal of the 
women of Arimaddana, and anecdotes are told of their 
skill in grammar and the keenness of their wit ^ (p. 78). 
On this joyous note the history of religion in Arimaddana 
ends. There is no mention of Kyocva's next successors. 
UzANA (1243 A.D.) and Narathihapate (1248). (Phayre, 
Hist. Bur., p. 281.) Bastian quotes an inscription in 
Sagain which mentions Nara-siha-pade, under whom 
the temples of Pugan w^ere torn down to fortify the 
city against the Chinese (Gesch. Ind. Chin., p. 41). 
Even the building of a gorgeous cetiya does not earn a 
place for Narathihapate among the kings of the Sasana- 
vamsa. The Burmese people remember him as Taruk- 
PYE-MENG, a nickname that keeps alive only the memory 
of his unkingly flight from his capital before the Taruk ; 
and in the eyes of the monks the " merit " of the great 
cetiya may well have been lost to its founder, when the 
temples of Arimaddana were torn down in a vain attempt 
to fortify the city against the Mongol invaders. ^ 

The centre of interest now shifts from Tambadlpa to 
Ketumati, the capital of Jeyyavaddhana 3 and the history 
suddenly passes over to a later period (1510 a.d.) (p. 80). 
The founding of Ketumati by king Mahasiri.jeyyasura,4 

^ An extract from this part of the Mramma chapter is 
given by Minaev in Appendix B to Chapter III. of his 
Becherches sur le Bouddhisnie. 

2 Phayre, Hist. Bur., pp. 51, 53, 54; and Col. Burney's 
translations from Bdjavamsa. J. A. S. Bengal, vol. iv. 
p. 400, et seq. Bird, Wanderings, p. 121. 

3 Taungu. {Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 4, &c.) 

4 MengKyinyo, who assassinated his uncle and suc- 
ceeded him in 1845. He founded Taungu city. Phayre, 
Hist. Bur.,^. 92, and Mason (abstract from the chronicles 
of Taungu) in Burma, p. 65. 



a descendant of the fallen dynasty of Pugan, and the 
steady growth of liis power, as a rival to the Shan 
usurpers then ruling in Tambadlpa, give a historical im- 
portance to his reign, but it is naturally not for this 
reason that it stands out in the annals of religion. The 
events chronicled in the Sasanavamsa are the arrival, in 
the year 1530, of the thera Mahaparakkama from Ceylon, 
and the breaking out of a controversy which he was after- 
wards called upon to decide. The dispute was about the 
precept (sikkhdpada) relating to intoxicating drinks. ^ 
The disputing parties differed in their interpretation of 
passages in the Kankhdvitarani,^ and other commen- 
taries, dealing with the question : at what stage of its 
preparation the juice of the coconut palm, &c. \tdli-ndli- 
kerddinam], should be considered an intoxicating [and 
therefore unlawful] drink. Mahaparakkama gave judg- 
ment and afterwards wrote the book called Surdvinicchaya 
on this same question. 

Here another change of period takes us back more 
than two hundred years to the last days of the hapless 
KiTTiTARA,3 the deposed king of Pugan. The scene is 
again Tambadlpa, but Arimaddana is no longer the citadel 
of religion. A blank is left between the reign of the 
pious Kyocva I. and that of the three Shan usurpers, who 
B.E. 664. iiow (1302 a.d.) hold the last king of Pugan prisoner at 

Khandhapura.4 One episode alone brings Khandhapura 
into the History of Religion, namely, the siege of the city 
by a Mongol army, at the instance of the Burmese king's 

1 One of the five that are binding on every Buddhist. 
(Rhys Davids, Buddhism, pp. 139, 140.) 

2 Buddhaghosa's Commentary on the Patimokkha. 

3 Kyoswa or Kyautswa H. (1279 a.d.). Hist. Bur., 
pp. 58, 281. 

4 Myinzaing, a few miles to the south of Ava. (See Hist. 
Bur., p. 58, and Col. Burney's Translation (ioc. sit.) for 
the Rajavamsa account of this episode. It agrees in its 
main features with that given in Sasanavamsa.) 


son, who sought to restore his father to power. Accord- 
ing to the Sasanavamsa the Shan brothers, at the time of 
the siege, sought the advice of a learned thera, as to 
their best tactics, and received the rather sarcastic answer 
that such affairs were not the province of the Samana 
ajud they had better consult the actors (p. 82). The 
brothers followed this counsel to the letter, took the song 
of some actors, in a water-spectacle, as a hint to be acted 
upon, and killed their captive. The besiegers then with- 
drew, holding it useless to carry on the war on behalf of 
a dead man. 

According to Burmese chronicles a monastery was 
built at Khandhapura by the Shan governors,^ but this is 
not mentioned in the Sasanavamsa, where it is only 
stated that a number of theras dwelt in the city, but no 
books were written there. 

The youngest of the three Shan brothers, however — 
SiHAStJRA - — finds a place in our history as the founder of 
the capital Vijayapura 3 (in 1812) and as a protector of b. e. 674. 
religion. Yet in his reign there were few righteous bhik- 
khus and the Samanakuttaka heresy revived. Better 
days followed in the reign of his adopted son Ujana-^ 
(1822) who built seven great cetiyas and bestowed gifts of b. e. 684. 
land with them. Religion flourished then in Vijayapura, 
for many thousands of theras had settled there; neverthe- 
less, a scandal was caused by the quarrels of the bhikkhus 
appointed to receive from the tillers of the soil the due 
share of the monastery lands. As a protest against this 
unseemly discord a sect was formed, whose members 

1 Hist. Bur., p. 58. 

2 Thihathu {Hist. Bur., pp. 59, 282). Bastian, Gesch. 
I lid. Chin., p. 58. 

3 Panya, a few miles to the north of Myinzaing. {Hist. 
Bur., p. 59.) 

■* Son of the deposed Kyautswa. {Hist. Bur., pp. (50, 
282.) Crawfurd's Journal, Appendix viii. 


withdrew from the more social hfe of the viharas and 
lived in the forests. 

B. E. 704. In 1342 Ujana abdicated in favour of his half-brother 

Kj^ocva I (p. 85). Here a group of short tales enlivens 
the chronicle. The author seems almost to enjoy writing 
of a wrestling match or describing the king's swiftest 
horse, but the religious aim of these anecdotes is not 
quite clear. Kyocva does not appear to have been a 
notable benefactor of religion. In his young days he had 
not a thought beyond hunting, till he was advised by 
Sakra, in a dream, to observe Uposatha, as a means of 
arriving at power and kingship. Later, when on the 
throne, he was the patron of Samanakuttakas and even 
had them in his service. But he was an auspicious 
prince ; he captured the five white elephants promised by 
Sakra, and his extraordinary luck is (consistently with 
the general theory of re-birth), counted to him for merit. 

B. E. 713. The reign of his son Kittisihasura ^ (1351 a.d.) or 

Catusetibhinda is marked by the writing of some well- 
known works. Among others is mentioned the Sadda- 
sdratthajdlini, and a picturesque story is told of the 
author, Nagita, or Khantakakhipa — so nicknamed from 
the oddly inauspicious opening of his religious life, when 
he was so unwilling to be taken to study with a bhikkhu 
that his father, by way of rebuke, threw the obstinate boy 
into a thorny bush. 

The second Shan capital, Jeyyapura,3 and its founder 

B.E. 685. Sam-kha-ya-co-yon 4 (1323 A.D.) are mentioned only with 

the remark that no books were written in the city. No 

' Kyoaswa or Nga-si-sheng (1342 a.d.). Hisf. Bur., 
pp. 60, 282. 

2 Kyoaswa IV. Hist. Bur., pp. GO, 282. Crawfurd's 
Journal, Appendix viii. 

3 Sagain, on the right bank of the Irawaddy. 

4 Athengkaya (1322), a son of Thihathu, who died in 
that year. {Hist. Bur., pp. 60, 283.) 


record of the last forty years of the Shan dynasty appears 
in the Sasanavamsa. A few sentences carry the history 
over the destruction of Vijayapura and Jeyyapura, in 1364, b. e 726. 
to the opening of a new epoch with the foundation of 
Katanapura I by Sativa-raja in the same year (p. 87). 

The first episode set down in the rehgious record of the 
new capital is the " establishment " of religion by two 
theras from Ceylon, Sirisaddhainmalainkara and Slhala- 
mahasami, who landed at Kusima in 1429, bringing relics b. E. 79i. 
from their country (p. 90). 

Byahha,2 King of Pegu, refused to allow them to settle 
in his dominions, and they proceeded to Sirikhetta, 
where the King of Burma 3 gave them a splendid recep- 
tion. On the arrival of the relics an earthquake took 
place, which made a deep impression on the people. The 
Ceylon theras settled in Mramma, and the spread of 
religion in the country is ascribed to them. Still, the 
earlier kings of Ratanapura had not neglected works of 
piety. Ma-na-kri-cok 4 (1368 a.d.) rebuilt the celebrated b. e. 730. 
Ca-nah-khum Cetiya, and bestowed on his tutor, Khema- 

I Ava, at the confluence of the Irawaddy and Myit-nge, 
founded by Thadominbya in 1364. This prince, who 
was supposed to be of the ancient royal race of Burma, 
resolutely attacked the Shan power and made himself 
king. {Hist. Bur., pp. 63, 64; Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 8.) 
He built pagodas in his new capital, but "he is denounced 
(says Phayre) in Burmese history as a man of cruel dis- 
position who altogether disregarded religion." He reigned 
less than four years. 

-^ Binya-Ran-Kit {Hist. Bur., pp. 83, 290). 

3 Mexg-nan-si (1426 a.d.), a Shan, who claimed descent 
from Panca-setibhinda {Hist. Bur., p. 82). 

4 Meng-kyi-swa-soa-kai, elected successor to Thado- 
minbya in 1368. He left so great a reputation as a 
warrior that he is counted among the five kings of 
Burma whose conquests brought the most glory and 
territory to his country (Yule, Mission to the Court of 


cara, whom he made head of the Order, the royal dignity 
of the white umbrella. 

It is at this period — in the time of Adhikaeaja ^ (1400 
A.D.) — that a Samghardjd is first mentioned in this 
chapter. Adhikaraja's tutor, on whom he bestowed the 
title, is expressly excluded by our author from the suc- 
cession of theras ; but the same king was fortunate in 
calling bhikkhus to his aid in temporal affairs. When 
Eajadhira.ja,2 King of Kamahfia, invaded his country 
and threatened his capital with a siege, it was a bhikkhu 
of his council who confidently undertook to parley with 

B. E. 766. the foe, and exhorted Eajadhiraja to such purpose that he 

returned peaceably to his own country. 

B. E. 788. In the following reign (that of Meih-na-nah, 1426 a.d.),3 

the era was changed and a new reckoning established 
(according to the old Burmese custom) to avert an evil 
omen. In the Sasanavamsa the king is said to have been 
counselled by two learned theras to make the change ; it 
is an interesting and (in our text) an unusual mention of 
theras acting as astrologers (their advice to the king is 
given on the strength of the Vedasattha). There is no 
hint that these two were wanting in sacred knowledge, 
though, in another passage, a distinction is severely made 
between the higher learning and secular science. 

Among the theras who lived and wrote at Eatanapura in 
the fifteenth century, the most celebrated was Ariyavamsa 
(author of Maiiisdramanjusd, Manidtpa, Gandhdhliarana 
and JdtaJiavisodhana). He is another example of a 

Ava, p. 269; Bastian, GescJi. Ind. Chin., p. 55; Phayre, 
Hist. Bur., pp. 64, 284). 

1 Meng-Khaung, son of Meng-Kyi-swa-soa-kai {Hist. 
Bur., pp. 70, 284). 

2 Eajadirit came to the throne of Pegu 1385 (Hist. 
Bur., pp. 68, 290). The Eajavamsa tells the same story. 

3 In Father San Germano's abridgement of the Eaja- 
vamsa {Burmese Empire, chapter viii.), Saddammara.ja 
(1426 A.D.) changed the era because of an evil omen. 


bhikkhu with that strong influence over the king, that 
the monks have known so well how to exercise and their 
chroniclers to describe. Ariyavamsa, the scholarly and 
niagnaminous teacher, stands out, a dignified figure, in 
some anecdotes, that occur here, together with an in- 
teresting list of the works produced by different writers 
in this fruitful period. Among the literary theras two 
poets are mentioned, who are not counted by the authors 
af the pordtiapotthakd in the Succession of theras. ^ 

A celebrated teacher in the reign of Siritribhavan- 

ADITYANARAPATIVARE 2 (1501 A.D.) WaS the Saddham- B. E. 863. 

makitti, of whom we have already heard. His name is 
bound up with memories of the bitter persecution of the 
monks that followed the invasion of Burma by the Shans 
early in the sixteenth century. 

Saddhammakitti withdrew for safety to KetumatI with b. e. 912. 
his pupils, one of whom, Tisasanadhaja, was afterwards 
brought to Hamsavati 3 by King Anekasetibhinda,4 who 
was reigning over Pegu and Burma in 1551 a.d. Aneka- 
setibhinda's predecessor, Ta-beng-shwe-hti 5 (1540 a.d.). 

' For further remarks on the writing and reciting of 
poetry by Samanas, Pahhasami refers to his own book, 
Uposathavinicchaya , where he treats of the sikkhdpada 
relating to singing and dancing. 

- Shwe-nan-sheng Narapati (1501 a.d.) [an error in 
my transcript, observed too late, places this king three 
years earlier] . In his reign Salun, the Shan chief of 
Monyin, "after years of desultory warfare," took Ava 
by storm, and the king was killed escaping from the city 
{Hist. Bur., pp. 89, 285). 3 Pegu city. 

4 Bureng Naung (cahed " Branginoco " by the Portu- 
guese), 1551, Iling of United Pegu and Burma {Hist. Bur., 
pp. 161, 290). 

5 Prince of Taungu, at the time of the Shan rule in 
Burma. He is reckoned as a descendant of the ancient 
royal race. He reigned ten years as " emperor" at Pegu 
{Hist. Bur., pp. 93, 291). 


is not mentioned, although he appears in the histories as 
a patriot and even "the recognised champion of the 
Burmese people." The Shan rule in Burma was broken 
in his successful campaigns, but his religious foundations 
were in Pegu, and would therefore be no concern of the 
Burmese samgha. 

Very little is said of Anekasetibhinda. It was in 
Eamahna that he built cetiyas and viharas, and the 
Europeans of his time who wrote of the dazzling splendour 
of his capital and court and the width of his dominion, speak 
of him as the " King of Pegu." From the faint trace left 
by this imposing personality in the Sasanavamsa, we may 
suppose that religion did not suffer by the disturbed 
state of the country. Bureng Naung's activity was felt 
throughout the whole of Burma in his conquests and 
administration, and it is recorded of him that he even 
forced Buddhism on the Shans and Muslim in the north 
of his kingdom. 

Of Bureng Naung's son, No-na-ra-mah, or Sihasura- 

B.E. 961. dhammaraja^ (1599 A.D.), WO Only hear that he restored 

Ava and was building cetiyas and viharas when he met 

his death on his return from a victorious expedition to 

Theinni (or Sinni).^ 

Under his eldest sons the Order seems to have flourished 

1 Nyaung-Kam-Meng (1599 a.d.). Hist. Bur., p. 280. 
He was a younger son of Anekasetibhinda, and tribu- 
tary king of Ava. 

2 In the North Shan States, a little to the west of the 
Upper Salwen river (see Hist. Bur., pp. V21 , 128). 

3 Mahadhammaraja (1605 a.d.). Hist. Bur., pp. 128, 
129, 286. A notable feat of the king is passed over by our 
history. He successfully attacked Philip de Brito, the 
Portuguese Governor in Pegu, and avenged the wrongs 
done to the Order by " the sacrilegious wretch who 
destroyed Pagodas." This event, however, would touch 
the Samgha of Burma only indirectly, if at all, and its 



both materially and intellectually, for a great number of 
works were written in the viharas built by the king's 

A few titles of poems and commentaries are given, and 
mention is made of two bhikkhus from Eamamia, who 
were favoured by the king for their ability in temporal 
affairs (lokadhammachekatdija). As their science lay 
chiefly in the Vedasatthas, the ancient chroniclers do 
not reckon them in the Succession of theras ; but the 
reputation they left, notwithstanding, is one of the signs 
of an undoubted revival of scholarship at this time, which 
showed itself, during the following reign, in a keen rivalry 
between the monks of Pegu and those of Burma. 

King Ukkamsika,^ a famous patron of religion, had 
established his capital at HamsavatI,- but had a jealous 
regard for the reputation of the Mramma scholars. 
Hearing that they were underrated in Kamahha, 
he sent for learned theras from his own country, and 
caused a disputation to be held, in which, according to our 
author, the theras of Burma shone by such profound 
knowledge that even those of Eamahha were forced to 
testify to the scholarship of the new-comers. 

Ukkainsika returned to his Burmese subjects in Eatana- 
pura in 1684.3 In 1647 occurred an attempt upon his b. e ioo9 
life and throne, the story of which, as told in the Sasana- 
vaiiisa, is different from the Eajavamsa version of the 
same event, and shows the bhikkhus in a rather unusual 
character ; in fact, as good lighters in case of need. 

affairs are throughout kept rigidly apart from those of the 
Sanigha of Pegu. 

1 Thadodhammaeaja (1629 a.d.), brother of Maha- 
dhammaraja. The date given in the Sasanavamsa is 
1684, in which year Ukkamsika left HamsavatI and estab- 
lished his capital at Eatanapura. (Hist. Bur., pp. 134, 

2 Hist., Bur., p. 134. 3 Ibid., p. 135. 


Pamiasaiiii's account of the affair is, briefly, as follows. 
In the year 1647, the king's younger brother^ died. Then 
the king's son, the Prince of Uccanagara placed himself 
at the head of a conspiracy to dethrone his father, and 
forced his way into the palace. The king fled from the 
city, in disguise, bearing away some of the royal jewels, 
and accompanied by two of his ministers. They reached 
the river,2 revealed the king's identity to a samanera, who 
was about to cross over, and induced him to give them a 
place in his boat. The samanera took them to his vihara, 
where the royal fugitive threw himself on the protection 
of the superior. He was not only loyally received, and 
kept in hiding, but all the bhikkhus of the neighbourhood 
were called together and organised for a stout defence 
bj^ one of the theras, who seems to have had some 
military experience when a layman. The vihara was 
guarded by outposts of bhikkhus armed with staves ; and 
the king's pursuers at last withdrew baffled and overawed. 
The attempted revolution failed, and the king, when 
restored to power, showed his gratitude to his defenders 
by gifts of viharas (p. 109). 

It is interesting to set against this story the summary 
of the Kajavainsa account given in Phayre's History of 
BiinnaJ " The conduct of Thadodhammaraja seems to 
have been irreproachable. Nevertheless, his life was 
endangered from a conspiracy, the leading features of 
which have been repeated in recent times. The Heir- 
Apparent having died, his son was discontented that he 
was not appointed to succeed to that office. He suddenly 
assembled a band of armed desperate men and forced his 
way into the palace. The king fled by the west gate, and 

1 The Heir-Apparent (according to Burmese custom) 

2 In this passage the Irawaddy is called the liajata- 
vdluka (river of silver sand) instead of Eravati, as else- 
where in the text. 3 Pp. 135, 136. 


took refuge in a monastery. He then crossed the river mid 
entered a stockade near Sagaiiig, ivJiich loas guarded hi/ 
soldiers. The rebel prince having no influence in the 
country, a large body of men rallied round their sovereign. 
The prince came out of the city and was killed fighting. 
The king then returned to his palace, and all the men 
of rank who had been forced to join the rebels were, with 
their wives and children, burnt as traitors." 

Among Ukkainsika's religious foundations are men- 
tioned the Bajamanicula Cetiya' and three viharas, in one 
of which a certain learned thera wrote two grammatical 
works. The tutor to Ukkainsika's son and successor, 
81RINANDADHAMMAEA.JAPAVARADHIPAT12 (1648), at about b. e. loio. 
this time, wrote a commentary on the celebrated gram- 
matical treatise Nydsa. 

In the Sasanavamsa we so rarely hear of popular move- 
ments and feelings that it is interesting to find a mention 
of evil omens occurring in 1650, and causing widespread b. e. 1012. 
anxiety and terror lest the guardian gods should be leav- 
ing the capital. 3 Though we have here a clear glimpse 
of Nat-worship, the omens had their bearing on the history 
of the Faith. It was at this time, says the historian, that 
the armies of the Emperor of China devastated Mramma,^ 
and religion was dimmed as the moon by clouds. 

' The " stupendous temple " known as the Kaung-mhu- 
doa, on the right bank of the river, five miles from Sagain 
(Crawfurd's Journal, vol. i. p. 846 ; Phayre, Hisf. Bur., 
p. 135.) 

^ Bengtale (1648 a.d.) Hist. Bur., p. 136. 

3 Devatd in text — the Pali equivalent for the Burmese 
Nat. Bishop Bigandet observes of the Nat-worship of 
Burma, that it is observed privately or publicly by all, from 
the king downwards, and, further, that it is formally incul- 
cated by the monks. (Life or Legend of Gaudama, French 
edition, pp. 24, 77) ; see also Taw Sein Ko, The Spiritual 
World of the Burmese.) 

4 Burma was troubled from 1651 to 1661 by rumours of 

B. E. 1034-5. 


Nevertheless in the reigns of Mahapavaradhammara- 
B. E. 1013. JALOKADHIPATI ^ (1G51) and his successor Naravara 
(1672) 2 we hear of the building of viharas and the 
writing of books, and King Siripavaramahadhamma- 
RAJA 3 (1673) evidently took a real interest in religion for 
he commanded that the PatthdiiapaJcarana ^ should be 
preached (for the first time) in Mranmia and also in 
Ramahha. It was in his reign, we are told, that the custom 
was first introduced, in Mramma, of decorating the outside 
boards of MSS. with lacquer and gold in the fashion that 
obtains to-day. There is a note of bitterness in a general 
comment of the author here on the last five kings of the 
No-NRA-MAH dynasty reigning in Ava.s In their indiffer- 
ence to religion they showed equal favour to worthy and 
unworthy bhikkhus, so that religion languished. Yet, he 
adds, the succession of theras continued unbroken — as 
indeed did the succession of heterodox teachers — -the 

wars with China and later raids of Chinese marauders, 
who even threatened Ava. {Hist. Bur., pp. 136, 137; 
Bastian, Gesch. Ind. Chin., p. 62.) 

^ An insurrection had followed on the king's supposed 
indifference to the sufferings of the people. It was headed 
by the Prince of Prome, who caused his brother to be 
drowned and was consecrated as Maha Pawra Dhamma 
Eaja (1661). {Hist. Bur., pp. 138, 286.) 

- Son of Mahapavaradhammaraja. He died within a 
year of his accession. {Hist. Bur., p. 140.) 

3 Brother of Naravara. He was not a capable ruler 
and his reign was marked by a gradual decline of the 
monarchy in Burma. {Hist. Bur., p. 140.) 

4 The seventh book of the Abhidhamma. 
3 That is, from Naravara (1672) to Mahadhammara- 

.JADHIPATI (1733). {Hist. Bur., p. 286.) It was a 
disastrous period for Burma, with raids from the North, 
rebellion from the South, and a breaking-up of the state 
itself, till Ava was at last burnt to the ground by the 
Talaings in 1752. 



handing down of the so-called dcariijapaveni. The two 
opposing elements in the Order w^ere soon to be matched 
in a long and noteworthy struggle. 

With the reign of SirimahasThasurasudhammara.ja ^ 
(1698 A.D.) begins a new chapter in the history of Burmese b. e. loeo. 
Buddhism — the Parupana-Ekamsika controversy. 

The rise and many phases of the dispute are set forth 
at length by the author of the Sasanavamsa. His 
account must be followed here, without such omissions 
as would give a false idea of the proportion this cha- 
racteristic part bears to the whole, though the story is as 
tedious as those of all such contentions, where the im- 
portance of the issues is comprehensible only to the 
parties in the dispute. Yet here and there a convincing 
touch shows us that certain principles were fought for as 
well as mere matters of monastic propriety, and the 
Sasanavainsa account (by an ardent Pdnipana), gives us, 
if in a strong party spirit, an instructive view of a 
question that kept the Samgha in a state of ever-renewed 
strife for more than a century. 

A thera named Gunabhilamkara had gathered round 
him a following, who were distinguished by going about 
in the village with one shoulder uncovered by the upper 
garment (p. 118). From their distinguishing mark, the 
one bared shoulder, this party came to be called the 
Ekamsika sect. Meanwhile the followers of four other 
teachers — Buddhankura, Citta, Sunanta, and Kalyana — 
strictly observed the wearing of the upper garment on 
both shoulders, during the village rounds. These latter, 
from their habit of going clothed, were called the Pdru- 
pa7ia sect. 2 

1 Son of Siripavaramahadhammaraja. {Hist. Bur., 
p. 286.) 

2 Prof. Rh. Davids has been kind enough to give me 
some interesting details of two sects in Ceylon at the 
present day (the Buramdgama and Siijamdgama) which 
correspond to the Pdrupana and Ekaimika sects. The 


On this difference in daily practice the whole controversy 

The Ekamsikas asserted that their custom had been 
taught by the thera Saddhammacari, who had visited 
Ceylon (a warrant of orthodoxy) . Moreover they bribed 
a layman of loose morals, who had quitted the Order, to 
write a book supporting their views. At the same time a 
further irreligious tendency showed itself in the Samgha : 
a bhikkhu at the head of another group busied himself in 
drawing away the forest-dwelling monks from their retired 
life and attracting them to his own vihara. 

The king now intervened, for the first time, and issued 
a decree, commanding the two sects to keep to their own 
precincts, observing their own respective customs, and 
leaving each other in peace. But in the reign of his 
B. E, 1074. successor, Setibhinda^ (1712 a.d.), the quarrel revived. 
Ukkamsamala, the leader of the Parupanas, was able to 
prove that the Parnpana practice was supported by the 
ancient writers, while the Ekamsikas rejected it on the 
strength of their own party traditions (dcariyapaveivi). 
(p. 120.) 

The king appointed a tribunal of four theras, before 
whom the two sects were to set forth their arguments. 
But the arbiters were monks without learning in the 
Sacred Texts and Commentaries, merely courtiers aiming 
to please the king. The question thus remained unsettled. 
The Ekamsikas could not conquer, by reason of the real 
weakness of their cause, and the Parupanas wisely lay 
low, since the enemy was strong for the time being. 

Buramagama, or Burma sect, wear the upper garment habi- 
tually over both shoulders and only bare the left shoulder 
as a mark of courtesy, in intercourse with others. The 
Siyamagama (Siam sect) adopt the slightly more ostenta- 
tious fashion of having one shoulder always uncovered. 

I Hseng-phyn-sheng (in Rdjavamsa hst, 1714 a.d. 
Hist. Bur., p. 286), another of the insignificant kings of 
the declining dynasty. (Hist. Bur., p. 140.) 


Now was indeed hardly the time for the king to occupy 
himself with ecclesiastical questions. From a few abrupt 
words of the historian we learn that we have arrived at 
the moment of disaster for the long declining power of 
Burma. In the year 1751 a.d. the King of Eamaiiiia ^ b. e. 1113. 
gained a victory over Mramma, Eatanapura was sacked, 
and the king carried away captive to Hamsavatl.^ 
But it does not appear that the political changes made 
any great difference to the religious world. The rule of 
one Buddhist king instead of another could by no means 
be fraught with the same dangers and terrors to the 
Order as a Shan raid or a Chinese invasion. 80, in these 
troublous times, the head of the Parupanas (the King's 
tutor, Nanavara) wrote several books. The strife of the 
sects was meanwhile kept up by the attacks of Pasamsa, 
the head of the Ekamsikas (p. 122). The superior of one 
of the great royal viharas had been appointed Vinatja- 
dhara. But the king's weakness for a favourite had 
blinded him to the monk's unfitness for the responsibility, 
and as the king himself was only equal to issuing a decree 
that every bhikkhu in his kingdom should observe what 
rules of life he pleased, the religious difficulty remained as 
far from a solution as ever. 

Of all that passed in the eventful two years following 
the sack of Ava we have the merest glimpse. It is in 
connection with a revival of religion rather than of a 
people's freedom that we hear how " the king who 
founded Ratanasikha "3 swept the Talaing armies out of 
the land, and conquered Eamahiia and ruled over it. The 
work of AL0MPRA4 the patriot, who, obscure and almost 

^ BiNYA Dala (1746 A.D.). Hist. Bur., p. 145; Bastian, 
Gesch. Incl. Chin., p. 64. ~ Hist. Bur., p. 147. 

3 Or Eatanasingha (Shwe bo, or Montshobo) about 60 
miles to the north of Ava {Tnd. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 28; Hist. 
Bur., p. 150). 

4 Alaungh-pra (vernacular rendering of the Pali 
Bodhisatta. See Hist. Bur., p. 149, et seq.; Yule, Mission 


single-handed, drew together the fragments of the broken 
state, and in two years raised Burma to a miited nation, 
is recorded as a rehgious work — " Eehgion revived, so 
that the people of Mramma said, ' Our king is a 
bodhisat.' " 

The king insisted on the observance of Uposatha by all 
his court, furthered the study of the Sacred Texts and 
supported the Samgha, and now the Parupana-Ekamsika 
controversy entered on a new stage. The principal 
members of the Parupana sect set forth their views in a 

to the Court of Ava, p. 184). An incident in Alaungh-pra's 
conquest of Pegu is thus related by Sir A. Phayre : *' By 
the end of October (1756) the whole of Alaungh-pra's 
army . . . had closed round the devoted city (Pegu). 
The King of Pegu had no resource left but to appeal to 
the mercy and the religious sentiment of his enemy — an 
expedient of which several instances are mentioned in 
the histories of the wars of Burma. The deeply revered 
Eahans, headed by their venerable superior, appeared in 
the camp of the invader, and in the name of religion 
besought him to put an end to the war, and to live as 
elder and younger brother with the King of Pegu. In 
other words the kingdom was to be held as tributary to 
the King of Burma. The chief Kahan, in his address, 
with sincere or artful allusion to the conqueror as a 
destined Buddha, referred to the satisfaction he would 
feel in after ages when that high and holy state had been 
attained in his last birth, and when he could look back 
with pure delight on a noble act of generosity and mercy 
which would give relief to millions of human beings " 
{Hist. Bur., p. 168). The venerable envoy was received 
with the respect that the kings seem always to have 
shown to the Order ; but a further defence brought down 
on the Talaings the sack of the city and a slaughter, in 
which, according to the chronicles of Pegu, even the 
monks were not spared. 


letter to the king. Thereupon the Ekamsikas (of whom 
Atiila,^ the king's tutor, was the leader), wrote to the 
king, asserting that the whole question had been settled 
in the time of his predecessors, and could not be raised 

The king in reply declared that he was, just then, too 
much busied with state affairs to attend to religious 
matters, and shortly afterwards issued a decree that all 
bhikkhus were to conform to the practice of the royal 
dcariya. The order was generally obeyed, but two 
Parupana theras of Sahassorodhagama held staunchly to 
their principles, and continued to teach their following as 
before. Atula sent for these two to come to the capital, 
and tried to destroy their credit with the people, but his 
unjust dealing brought down on him a supernatural 
warning — a storm, in which thunderbolts fell on his own 
vihara and the king's palace (p. 125). 

A touch of vivid interest brightens here the monotonous 
story of the long, futile dispute. The thera Muninda- 
ghosa observed and taught the Parupana x^i'^ctice with 
unswerving steadfastness, in defiance of the royal pro- 
hibition and in despite of banishment. At last, with his 
life in his hand, he came to the capital and faced the 
formidable Alompn^. Neither begging the latter's mercy 
nor fearing his wrath he simply laid aside the monastic robe, 
and came as a layman, lest the grievous guilt of slaying a 
monk should be upon the king. "I have come hither, 
laying aside my vows, that this heavy sin might not be 

I rpj^g a j.QyQ\ preceptor " (Atula Sayado) is mentioned 
in the Po" U" Daung Inscription of 1774. "He was the 
Thathanabaing or Buddhist Archbishop appointed by 
Alaungp'aya when the latter became king. Atula Sayado 
retained his office throughout the reign of five kings, and 
was removed by B6-do-p'aya for his schismatic doctrines " 
(Taw Sein Ko, Po'!, U" Daung Inscriptio)i of S'in-hiju-yin. 
Incl. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 8). 


B. E. 1122. 

B. E. 1125. 


thine. Now, if thou wilt slay me, slay ! " he said. And 
Alompra dared not. 

Alompra's last expedition to Siam ^ is mentioned. He 
died upon the homeward march (or rather the retreat), 
and was succeeded in 1760 a.d. by his eldest son 


As the royal tutor (the learned grammarian and philo- 
sopher Nana) held the Parupana views, the orthodox 
party now hoped to gain recognition. They laid a written 
memorial before the king, but their chief opponent, 
Atula, interposed as before, and prevented a fair hearing 
by a counter-declaration that the question had been 
already settled. Nothing noteworthy, it would seem, 
happened during the short reign of Siripavaramaha- 
dhammaraja. Under his successor, Siripavarasudhamma- 
MAHARAJADHiPATi 3 (1768 A.D.) a certain heresy arose 
and spread widely. What the heresy was we are not 
told, but only that the king forced the heretics to embrace 
the true religion. 4 

Of Hsen-byn-Sheng we hear very little, though he 
was "an enlightened monarch," and "a staunch 

1 1760 A.D. Phayre, Hist Bur., p. 168. 

2 Naung-doa-gyi, Hist. Bur., pp. 184, 287. 

3 Hseng-byn-Sheng, the second son of Alaungh-pra. 
{Hist. Bur., pp. 186, 287.) [Erroneously dated at B.E. 
1205 (1848 A.D.) in the Text.] 

4 A certain movement in the Burmese community is 
noticed by Spence Hardy in Eastern Monachism 
(1850) which may perhaps have been a revival of the 
" heresy " suppressed by Hseng-byn-Sheng in the middle 
of the eighteenth century. "About fifty years ago a 
class of metaphysicians arose in Ava called Paramats, 
who respect only the Abhidhamma and reject the other 
books that the Buddhists consider as sacred, saying that 
they are only a compilation of fables. The founder of 
the sect, Kosan, with about fifty of his followers, was 
put to death by order of the king " {op. cit., p. 331). 


Buddhist." ^ The rehgious act commemorated in the 
Inscription at Prome,^ namely, the crowning of the great 
pagoda at Rangoon — is not mentioned in the Sasana- 
vamsa. It is said of this king, however, that the 
Ekamsika heresy had no success under his rule. 

When his son Mahadhammarajadhiraja 3 (1776) b. e. iiss. 
mounted the throne, the Ekamsikas again approached the 
new king. Sing-gu-sa, who was under the influence of 
the orthodox thera Nandamala, summoned both parties 
to hold an open disputation before him. The result was 
a crushing defeat for the Ekamsikas ; whereupon the king 
commanded that all bhikkhus should instruct their 
samaneras in the orthodox practice. How far this decree 
succeeded we are not told ; but the next king Bodoah 
Pra4 (1781) was by no means content to let the religious b. E. 1143. 
question rest. He held that, as the disputation had been 
held in the palace, the one party had been intimidated or 

At least one connecting link may be pointed out here 
between this later school and the sect denounced by 
Pafinasami — the Sasanavamsa mentions that Gunabhi- 
lamkara, the first leader of the Ekamsikas, " taught his 
pupils the Abhldhamvia." Heresies of doctrine and 
practice were no doubt intermingled, all along, though 
we hear little of the former in our history. It is possible 
that Christianity, first introduced into Uj^per Burma in 
the 18th century, may be meant (see Bird's Wanderings 
in Burma, p. 88). 

^ Jas. Gray, Dynasty of Alaung-Prd, p. 24. This author 
mentions that Hsen-byn-Sheng warmly encouraged the 
study of Sanskrit literature, and sent to Benares for 
Brahman scholars to come and live at his capital. 

2 The Poo Uo Daung Inscription, Ind. Ant., yo\. xxii. 
p. 1. 

3 Sing-gu-sa, who succeeded at the age of nineteen. For 
his short and futile reign and miserable death, see Hist. 
Bar., pp. 207, 208, 209. 

4 Fifth son of Aloinpra. Hist. Bur., pp. 208, 209, 287. 


overawed, and had therefore suffered defeat. His plan 
was to send commissioners to the different monasteries 
that the theras might set forth their views to these latter, 
mihampered by any fears. The Captain of the Bodyguard 
was made head of the Commission of Inquiry. The 
Ekainsikas (perhaps upon a royal hint) ^ acknowledged to 
the king's commissioners that their practice was not 
supported by the scriptures, but only by tradition. The 
king, judging the question to be closed by this avowal, 
issued a decree commanding the observance of the rules 
laid down for samaneras by orthodox teachers. ^ 

The founding of the new capital Amarapura in 1782 ^ 
is mentioned with the conventional prophecy supposed to 
have been uttered by the Buddha upon the site, in his 
lifetime. While Bodoah Pra went about to expiate the 
bloodshed of the opening of his reign, and to build the 
"Immortal City" by the unpaid and unwilling labour of 
his subjects,^ he was careful to assure himself a religious 
reputation in other ways. A list of viharas (which, the 
author assures us, does not contain all, lest his book 
should be inordinately long) shows the splendid bounty 
of the king, the royal family, and the nobility of this time. 5 

^ The king's own tutor was of the orthodox school ; and 
from our knowledge of Bodoah Pra's usual methods, we 
can hardly suppose that there was less intimidation in 
the " Inquirj^ " than in the open debate. 

2 Parimandalasuppaticchmiasikkhdpaddni enjoin the 
entire covering of the person while walking abroad. 

3 Hist. Bur., p. 211. Yule's Mission, p. 180 et seq. 

4 Hist. Bur., pp. 210, 211. Father San Germano, 
Burmese Empire (ed. Jardine), p. 68. 

5 The light thrown on Bodoah Pra's personality and 
acts by less partial writers, brings out a curious contrast 
between his religious zeul and his atrocious inhumanity 
and cruelty as a ruler. Father San Germano speaks with 
detestation of this king as a monster of wickedness, but 
notes that, in his time, it was a capital offence to drink 


A step was made during this reign in the further organi- 
sation of the Sanigha, at the head of which were four 
Saipgharajas, under the Supreme Head of the Order. 
Four more were now added to the number. The king's 
Guru, Nanabhisasanadhaja, was made Supreme Head. 
He is said to have been very active in religious reforms, 
moving from vihara to vihara, teaching, practising 
ascetism, and writing books. 

Two years after the founding of Amarapura, the 
Parupana-Ekamsika dispute had been revived by the 
restless i^.tula, who sent a letter to the king maintain- 
ing that he had scriptural authority, in a text called 
Crdcujantliipada, for the practice of baring one shoulder 
and wearing a girdle round the body (p. 186). The king 
thereupon called together an assembly of Mahatheras to 
meet the champion of the Ekainsikas, and come finally 
at the truth. 

This debate, in which Atula was put to utter shame 
and met with "threefold defeat," is described with great 
zest. The historian illustrates each " defeat " with a 
picturesque tale, to bring home to the reader the 
miserable confusion of the heretic and the triumph of his 
■opponents. The triumph, this time, was final and com- 
plete for the orthodox party. 

With the dramatic scene in the Council Hall ends 
the long-drawn-out story of the controversy. A royal 
command established the Parupana practices for the 
whole of the kingdom, and, according to the author, 
they obtain everywhere to the present day (p. 142).^ 

wine, smoke opium, or kill any large animal. {Burmese 
Empire, ed. Jardine, p. 85.) Father San Germano's 
description is borne out by the royal history itself. 
{Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 230.) 

^ He adds' that his account is only a sunnnary, for if 
the whole controversy were related, with all the disputes 
and arguments on both sides, the Sasanavainsa would be 
too tedious. 

B. E. 1162. 


i\.n important religions event at the opening of the 
present century was the rise of the so-called " Amara- 
PURA " school of Ceylon,^ which, as Pahhasami is careful 
to point out, owed its origin to the Burmese Samgharaja 
Nanabhivamsa. He had bestowed ordination in the year 
1800 to a Sinhalese deputation, headed by the thera 
Ambagahapati,- whose visit to Amarapura proved a 
strong feeling, existing in a part of the Ceylon community, 
that the unbroken succession of theras could only be 
secured by consecration in Mramma (p. 142). 

Bodoah Pra's later years are passed over in silence. 3 In 

^ Spence Hardy gives the chief tenets of the Amarapura 
School, whose aim was to restore the ancient purity of 
Buddhism. Among the principal points are, that this 
sect (1) allows ordination to all castes ; (2) the members 
go about with both shoulders covered and eyebrows 
unshorn. {Eastern Monacltism, pp. 328, 829.) 

- The following account of this incident is given by 
Yule: "In the teeth of fundamental principles the 
privilege of admission to the Order was, in Ceylon, long 
confined to the highest caste. ... In the end of the last 
century a bold candidate of low caste, with several like- 
minded companions, visited Amarapura in search of 
ordination. They were well received by the king and 
priests, were admitted to the Order, and, on their return 
to Ceylon in 1802, accompanied by several Burman 
priests, brought a missive from the Thathana Bain or 
Patriarch at Amarapura, to the corresponding dignitary 
at Kandy. Their community is known in Ceylon as the 
Amarapura Society, and they denounce the heterodox 
practices of the established body there." {Mission to the 
Court of Ava, p. 241.) 

3 It would be difficult for our historian to speak either 
of the king's pretensions to Buddhahood, which the Order 
refused to recognise, or the gigantic pagoda, begun by his 
command, which his deeply discontented subjects would 


1819 his grandson Siritribhavanadityapavaeamanditai b. e. iisi. 
succeeded him. Three of this ruler's rehgious discussions 
with his ministers are recorded, two of which were of 
very practical interest, dealing w4th the ancient grants of 
land, &c.,2 to the Samgha. The Ministers laid down the 
principle (based on the A^ina5'a and Atthakatha) that the 
Order could continue to claim all rights bestowed by 
donors in time past (such as a share of produce of the 
land granted, provision for the repairing of cetiyas, &c.) 
(p. 145.) 

On another occasion Hpagyidoa asked in whose reign 
gifts of land, with cetiyas and viharas, had first been 
bestowed on the Order. In this case, too, the minister 
consulted (who went back as far as the time of the 
Bhagavat Sujata for a precedent) was able to answer to 
the king's satisfaction. 

Hpagyidoa's later years, darkened by listless brooding 
over defeat 3 and narrowed territory, were not marked 

not finish (see Father San Germano's account in Burmese 
Empire; Yule, Mission to the Court of Ava, p. 169; 
Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 219). 

' Hpagyidoa (1819). Hist. Bur.,]). 287. "He com- 
menced his reign well. He remitted some taxes for three 
years, and in a speech to his courtiers promised to rule 
justly and to follow the precepts of religion " (Hist. Bur., 
p. 252). 

- Bp. Bigandet says that according to inscriptions 
found at Pugan it is evident the monasteries and temples 
were endowed, in the palmy days of that city, with rice- 
fields, fruit-trees, cattle, &c. ; but that no vestige of such 
acts of bestowal, dating within the last three or four 
centuries, has been found (see Life or Legend of Gaudama^ 
p. 169). 

3 In the first Anglo-Burmese War (1824) he sank into 
inactivity and melancholy, and was at length dethroned 
by his brother, the Prince of Tharawadi {Hist. Bur., 
p. 260), who, himself, afterwards went mad. 

B. £. 1208. 


B. E. 1199. by any special benefits to the Samgha. In 1837 the 
reign of his younger brother Siripavaradityalokadhi- 
PATI began :^ the only events recorded are the appoint- 
ment, death, and funeral of the Samgharaja, the appoint- 
ment of his successor (who wrote a commentary on the 
Saddhammajmjoti'kd), and the arrival of another depu- 
tation from Ceylon (p. 147). 

The accession of Siripavaradityavijayananta ^ 
(1846 A.D.) seems to have fallen at the beginning of a 
period fruitful in religious literature. A great number 
of books were written; those mentioned by Pahhasami 
are chiefly Atthayojanas in Burmese, on the Suttapitaka 
and commentaries. It is certain that the scholars of 
the Burmese community were deeply in earnest in 
their endeavour to make the ancient scriptures, the 
treasury of the purer, earHer Buddhism, accessible to 
the lesser learned, to whom tihds written in Pali would 
have taught nothing. The author of the Sasanavamsa 
(whose name now appeal's, for the first time, as a 
pupil of the Sanigharaja) praises with exaggerated, 
enthusiastic loyalty the king who next ascended the 
throne (p. 148), Meng-dun-Meng3 (1852), as the source 
of the religious revival of those days ; but it is clear that 
the monks had already done their part of the work in 
writing and teaching before the righteous king was at 
the head of affairs. An immediate consequence, how- 
ever, of the king's earnestness was that religion was 
zealously practised, in appearance at least, by the royal 
family, the court, and the people as a whole. 

B. E. 1214. 

' Tharawadi Meng (1837 a.d.). Hist. Bur., p. 287 ; 
Yule's Mission, pp. 131, 226. 

2 Pugan-Menci (son of Tharawadi) (1846 a.d.), of 
whom Sir Henry Yule says : " He had all the worst parts 
of his father's character without the plea of insanity in 

3 Brother of Pugan-Meng, whom he deposed {Hist. 
Bur., p. 287). 


The historian rises Hterally into a song of praise ^ as he 
•dwells on the virtues of the clhammardjd and the new 
■enthusiasm for religion, in monks and laity alike. But 
4iilready, a year after the festival of the founding of Ratana- 
punna 2— Meng-dun-Meng's new capital — the general 
fervour seems to have cooled. Meng-dun-Meng learned 
with grief that signs of growing laxity were appearing in 
the Order. It was the old story — a departure from the 
primitive strictness of the precepts that the Master had 
laid down, to rule the bhikkhu's life. Some used gold 
and silver, others chewed betel-nut at unseasonable hours, 
drank forbidden beverages, and went into the villages, 
wearing shoes and carrying umbrellas. The king was 
anxious to impose a vow {patinnd) of abstinence from 
these indulgences, but, doubting if such a measure w'ould 
be lawful, he consulted the Samgharaja. The Primate 
summoned a council of Mahatheras, and charged the 
king's minister to question them on their views (p. 155). 
Opinion was divided. The Samgharaja and some others 
held that the king would be justified (by his earnest desire 
for reform) in imposing the vow ; but others were against 
it. Finally the Samgharaja called on his pupil Pahhasami 
to set forth the views of the Head of the Order. The 
younger thera then delivered a discourse ; taking as his 

^ He quotes here several verses from a poem of his 
own composition, the Nagardjuppatti. The poem 
shows that its author understands the courtly art of 
praising kings. It must be said that Meng-dun- 
Meng won a tribute of high practice from many 
European writers, who judged him from a severer stand- 
point than his dcariya. It is generally agreed that he 
was an enlightened, just ruler, earnestly striving after the 
good of his people, and perhaps more true to the noble 
ideals of the religion he "supported" than any of his 

2 Mandalay, founded 1857. 


text passages of the Vinaya, Pdtimokkha, Parivdra, and 
Siittavihhanga, and referring to Buddhaghosa's com- 
mentary, he argued that imposing a vow, in all sincerity, 
to restrain the monks from sin, would be a blameless act. 
He pointed out in how many religious acts the jj«fi?l«a 
enters. Newly ordained bhikkhus, at the time of the 
Upasampada ordination, pronounce a solemn vow, on the 
exhortation of the upajjhayas. In the same way novices 
(sdmcmerd) at the moment of renouncing the world 
ipabbajjd) take a vow to observe the Precepts ; bhikkhus, 
when acknowledging a fault committed, continually take 
a vow of amendment ; novices, when entering upon their 
training under an upajjhdija, take a vow ; and the vow the 
king wished to impose did not differ from these, solemnly 
sanctioned by scripture and by precedent. 

The assembly was convinced, the king acted on its 
judgment, and the laxer members of the Order returned, 
under compulsion, to a stricter way of Ufe (p. 158). 

We now come to the last controversy, perhaps recorded 
because it points to the influence of the Burmese Sanigha 
in Ceylon (p. 159). An ancient Simd in the island was 
the subject of dispute. One party in the Sinhalese 
Samgha maintained that consecration performed within 
this boundary was not valid, as the Slmd was no longer 
fit in every respect for the ceremony. ' Another party 

I The fault of the Simd in question was Samkdradosa,. 
i.e., confusion (of boundaries), because a causeway had 
been built connecting it with others (c/. the discussion on 
the validity of Slmds for ordination in the Kalyani 
Inscriptions where the j)hrase occurs : " Apare tu thera : 
dvinnam baddhaslmanani yeva rukkhasakhadisam- 
bandhen' amiamafihasamkaro hoti . . . ." [Text of 
Kal. Ins. by Taw Sein Ko, hid. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 155 ; 
Translation, vol. xxii. pp. 15, 29, et sea.] The complete 
purification of the space for ceremonies is a vital point,, 
hence the importance of well-defined boundaries. 


held that the Sl)nd fulfilled all requirements, and the 
matter was brought for judgment to the Samgharaja at 
Mandalay, bj^ deputations (with a short interval of time) 
from both sides. 

They were hospitably received, viharas were built for 
them, and the Samgharaja gave judgment, after con- 
sulting various books. The members of both deputations 
received presents from the king, and those who had been 
proved in the wrong were safeguarded (against a break in 
the succession of theras) by reordination. 

A few ecclesiastical details of slight interest, that need 
not be brought into this review, bring the record up to the 
year 1860, when the History of Eeligion in Aparanta 


The History of Eeligion in Mramina is, as we have seen, 
nothing more than the history of the Buddhist Order in 
SuNAPAEANTA and Tambadipa. The record takes us beyond 
these Hmits in two periods only, that is when Taungu, 
under a king of Burmese descent, represented the older 
state (Aparanta being at that time under Shan rule), and 
later, when the kings of Burma, as " Emperors of Pegu," 
held their Court at Hamsavati. But the record of the 
two Irawaddy provinces cannot be called a "local" 
chronicle, for the history of the Burmese as a nation 
centres in a group of cities on the upper river — Pugan, 
Sagain, Ava, Panya, Amaeapuea, Mandalay — each, in its 
turn, the seat of kings. In the monasteries and cetiyas of 
the capital has been reflected, more or less faithfully, the 
welfare of the country. Of necessity they prospered or 
suffered, in some degree, according as Burma triumphed 
over neighbouring states or suffered invasion, raid, and 
plunder from China, the Shan tribes, and Pegu. 

Such glimpses of the times as occur in the Sasana- 
vamsa, and the dates, which serve as a guide through a 
crowd of anecdotes and digressions, agree, on the whole, 
with the secular history of Burma ; but there are some 
significant omissions. The invasion of the Mongol 
armies of Kublai Khan and the taking of the capital in 
1284 A.D. are passed over in absolute silence ; and this is 
only one example among many that might be brought 
forward. Some kings are altogether ignored, and those 
whose "merit" assures them a place in the rehgious 
chronicle are often shadowy figures, or are painted in 



colours that give the he to history. In the Sasanavamsa 
we hear of the pious zeal of Kyocva and the bounty of 
BoDOAH Pra. Yet we cannot do more than guess at the 
real greatness of Alompra, and we hear nothing of the 
tyranny and crimes of his successors — the hideous cruelty 
of one, the downright insanity of another. Nowhere 
does a single hint occur of the appearance of the 
Portuguese in Burma, or the later advance of the English 
into the heart of the old kingdom. Yet we know, from 
passages in the Sasanavamsa itself — not to speak of 
European testimony — that monks have been, for centuries, 
advisers of the sovereign, peacemakers and negotiators in 
affairs of state. Mere ignorance and pious seclusion from 
the world are no explanation of the omissions in the 
Sasanavainsa. The historian knows the relations — often 
shameful and grim enough — of the kings to their kins- 
folk, subjects, and neighbours, but it does not come 
within his plan to set them down. 

It is in this very one-sidedness of the record that lies 
no small part of its interest. While isolating the religion 
of the rulers from their political and private lives, it 
brings before us a picture of the relations of State and 
Samgha in Burma for eight centuries, from the time of 
Anuruddha, with his constant adviser, Arahanta, to 
the time of Meng-dun-Meng, with his council of 

Those relations may be briefly summed up as a mutual 
dependence. The Order, though enriched by the gifts of 
pious laymen, yet depends, in the last resort, upon the 
king. Under such despotic rule no man's property or 
labour is his own ; the means of supporting the Samgha 
may be withdrawn from any subject who is under the 
royal displeasure. The peaceful, easy life dear to the 
Burmese bhikkhu, the necessary calm for study or the 
writing of books, the land or water to be set apart for 
ecclesiastical ceremonies (a fitting place for which is of 
the highest importance), all these are only secured by the 
king's favour and protection. If this be borne in mind. 


the general loyalty of the Samgha to the head of the 
State is easy to understand. On the other side, the king's 
despotism is held in check and his religious feelings (if 
they exist at all) sharpened by expediency, or their place 
(if they are non-existent) supplied by the strongest 
motives of self-interest. At the lowest, the royal gifts of 
viharas and the building of cetiyas are either the price 
paid down for desired prosperity and victory, or the 
atonement for bloodshed and plunder ; and the despot 
dares not risk the terrors, the degradation, that later 
births, in coming time, may hold in store for him, if he 
injures or neglects the Samgha. 

It would be a totally false view, however, to see in this 
mutual dependence only mutual bargaining. It cannot 
be doubted that many of the kings have been swayed by 
a real reverence for the sublime ideal of the Religion, and 
a real awe before the silent, impalpable power facing their 
own. And — for the monks — the Sasanavamsa bears witness 
again and again to the noble indifference of members of 
the Order to kingly favour or disfavour. More than one 
strong protest is recorded, even against the building of a 
cetiya, by forced labour, and gifts to the Order, wrung from 
the misery of the people, have been steadfastly refused. 

As a general rule, the king seems to have had a great 
and recognised authority in ecclesiastical affairs. The 
record (within historical times) begins with Anuruddha's 
vigorous reforms. In later centuries we find the sovereign 
connnanding teachers hither and thither, at his pleasure, 
and even enforcing the study of this or that branch of 
sacred learning. Though the development of the 
hierarchy in Burma to its modern form ^ is not distinctly 
traced in the Sasanavamsa the nature of the Samgharaja's 
office is very clear. He is no elected Head of the Order, 
but appointed by the king, whose favourite, and 
tutor he usually is, and on whose death or deposition 

^ Bishop Bigandet, Life or Legend (French edition), 
pp. 477-480. 


he will, most often, be replaced by the dcariija of the 
successor. Finally, it appears, from the accounts of 
controversies such as the great Parupana-Ekamsika 
dispute, that the sovereign's power to settle a religious 
question by royal decree is fully recognised by the 
Sanigha ; while, to keep the balance of mutual depen- 
dence, we see the king himself usually under his dcariya's 
influence, so far as to ensure his favouring the orthodox 
or unorthodox school, according to the views of the 

The controversies of which we read in the Sasanavamsa 
have their interest from another point of view. They 
illustrate not only the influence of the king in the affairs 
of the Order, but the whole character of the Buddhism 
of Burma. 

It was said by Bishop Bigandet, many years ago (and 
by many writers since his day), that the Buddhism of 
Burma has kept the primitive character lost in other 
countries (as Nepal) ; and this is well borne out by the 
religious annals of Mramma. Here we find, at least, a 
consistent striving carried on, century after century, to 
uphold the precepts and to keep before the bhikkhus of 
later times the earliest ideal. 

That controversies have raged only too often over the 
veriest trifles, is the first and irresistible impression that 
the reading of these records brings with it. But strict- 
ness in details is, in itself, no departure from the spirit of 
the ancient and pure Buddhism. The " Discipline " of 
the Order embodies countless rules on the smaller decen- 
cies of life, which are ascribed to the watchful wisdom of 
the Master himself. Here, of course, the individual 
point of view of the author has to be taken into account, 
besides his monastic standing. Heresy, for Paiinasami, 
means, before all, a falling away from the ancient 
Discipline ; the controversies he records as noteworthy 
turn, for the most part, not on philosophical subtleties but 
on daily life, — on the precepts of the Vinaya rather than 
on the questionings of the Kathavatthu. 


The individual bias is clear, too, in the interesting, if 
short, notices of the literary history of Burma, contained 
in the Sasanavamsa. The author's great delight, as a 
scholar, is in grammar. His anecdotes of theras cele- 
brated in this branch of learning, or of keen-witted women 
disputing with monks on Pali accidence, sound a note of 
real enthusiasm. It is a pious enthusiasm too ; accord- 
ing to the orthodox, scriptural warrant is everything, in 
the settlement of religious difficulties. From the word 
of the ancient texts, expanded in the Atthakatha and 
further explained by Ukas and atthayojanas there is no 
appeal. So the actual " word " becomes the rock on 
which right-believing and right-living rest, and generation 
after generation of teachers devotes itself passionately to 
the study of the Pali grammar. The " science of words " 
is held to be vital to the cause of Truth, and the writing 
of grammatical treatises rises to the height of a religious 

The Sasanavanisa can be fairly judged only by bearing 
in mind the express and declared purpose with which the 
book was written. The author's first aim is to trace 
the Theraparcmipard, — the spiritual pedigree of orthodox 
Buddhist teachers from the Master's own disciples down- 
wards. Like the tie of blood between father and son is 
the relationship between each teacher and the pupil who 
is his direct successor. The succession depends on (1) 
Personal relation with the teacher as his pupil (sissa) 
and companion (saddliivihdriha) ; (2) valid ordination ; 
(3) strict orthodoxy — another name for the doctrine 
professed by the Vibhajyavadins, who already claimed, 
in A9oka's day, to uphold the true teaching of the 
Master against encroaching heresies ; (4) holiness of 
life, or "modesty" (to translate literally the charac- 
teristic phrase of the Buddhists). The alajjibhikkhu is 
no more to be reckoned in the Therajparampard than is 
the adhammavddl. 

Already, in the opening chapter of the Sasanavamsa, 
the first two centuries of Buddhism are no sooner passed 


in review than the author turns back to follow the succes- 
sion of theras from Upali, the Master's own saddhivi- 
hdrika to Maha-Moggaliputtatissa, from whom down to 
the present time the line of orthodox teachers, each 
inheriting his master's authority, is held to have been 
uninterrupted. And throughout the book we see an 
underlying purpose, even in the anecdotes, haphazard 
and irrelevant as some of them at first appear to be. That 
purpose is to separate the orthodox from the unorthodox 
(or even doubtful) theras, and to prove their claim to 
descent, in unbroken line, from the great teachers of the 
past. But, in fulfilling this purpose for Buddhist readers, 
the History of Eeligion brings the Samgha before us as 
no priestly caste nor even a community bound by neces- 
sarily life-long vows, but a brotherhood in touch with 
every class in the nation, sharing its activities, its feel- 
ings, many of its weaknesses. 

It is not too much to say that the highest interest of 
the Sasanavamsa lies rather in its reflection of the spirit 
than its history of the career of Buddhism in Burma. 
We value what the writer unconsciously reveals, rather 
than his dates, which are sometimes doubtful, or events, 
which are often fantastically wide of the truth. Even the 
orthodox prejudices woven into the work, and certainly 
the national traditions and local details with which it is 
coloured lend it a worth of its own. Its very narrow- 
ness brings us, by a direct way, the closer to this 
strange and great religion, so t3^pical in itself of the 
Indian genius, yet planted in the midst of non-Indian 
races and secure — with roots deep in a past of many 
centuries ; secure, in spite of ineradicable folk-super- 
stitions and even reconciled with them. 

We see in the religious History of Mramma a striking 
departure from the Master's conception of the true 
Samana, the monk-philosopher, with his intense spiritu- 
ality, his rapt calm, his abandonment of joy and sorrow, 
his love for all beings, and his detachment from all. Yet 



we find, too, a certain abiding fidelity to the Discipline 
and an earnest teaching of the Law of Gotama. We 
see the Order growing and changing to a hierarchy, 
relaxing its strictness of renunciation, so that its 
higher members become councillors of State or dignitaries 
of a Church supported and enriched by royal bounty ; but 
we must recognise, besides, in all its ranks, a social force, 
an upholder of humanity and justice against barbaric 
tyranny, a grave, strenuous influence in the midst of a 
careless people, teaching the love of learning and com- 
pelling the obeisance of kings. We see the land loyal to 
the Conqueror it has never wholly understood, and none 
the less loyal, though the old gods still people every tree 
and stream and watch over every village. The chroni- 
cler's intimate knowledge, with all its limitations, comes 
to the aid of the more critical historian ; the Burmese 
monk, busied in his quiet kijaung, lends help that cannot 
be foregone, if the history written from the outside 
point of view is to be no less just in its judgments than 
true as a record of facts. 























2 X 





Bastian (^ Adolf), Geschichte cler Inclo-Chinesen. 

Bergaigne (Abel), UAncien Boyaume de Campd. 

Bigandet, Life or Legend of Gaudama. 

Bird (Geo.), Wanderings in Burma. 

British Burma Gazetteer. 

Burney, /. B. A. S., Bengal, dc. 

Childers (R. C), Pali Dictionary. 

Crawfurd (John), Journal of an Embassy to the Court 

of Ava. 
Forbes, British Burma. 
Forchhammer(Emil),((x)-R?;^or/^.s {Archczological, dec.) to the 

British Goverm?ient. 

(b) Early History and Geography of British Burma. 

(c) Jardi?ie Prize Essay on Buddhist Law in Burma, dc. 
Fournereau (Lucien), Le Siam Ancien. 

Gamier (Francis), Voyage d'Exploration en Lndo-Chine. 
Gray (James), Nlti Literature of Burma, dc. 
Hardy (Spence), (a) Manual of Buddhism. 

(b) Eastern Monachism. 
Kern, Manual of Lidian Buddhism. 
Koppen, Beligion des Buddha. 
Lassen (Chr.), Lidische Alter thumskunde. 
Levi (Sylvain), («) La Grece et L'Inde. 

(b) Notes sur les Indo-Scythes, dc. 
Minaev (Ivan), Becherches sur le Bouddhisme. 
Miiller (Ed.), Pali Proper Names {J. P. T. S.), dc. 
Oldenberg (H.), (a) Vinayapitakam. (B) VinayaTexts,dc. 
Pavie, Memoir es et Documents de la Mission Panic . 



Phayre (Arthur), History of Burma. 
Rhys Davids (T. W.), {a) Buddhism. 

ih) Schools of Buddhist Belief, dc. 
San Germano, The Burmese Em/pire (Jardine's edition). 
Taw Sein Ko, Indian Antiquarij , vols, xxii., xxiii., &c. 
Tumour (Geo.), Mahdvamsa. 
Waddell (L.), Buddhism of Thibet. 
Yule (Henry), Mission to the Court of Ava. 
De Zoysa (Louis), Beport on the Inspection of Temple 
Libraries in Ceylon. 



Namo tassa bhagavato araliato sammasambuddliassa. 

Buddhamsumrdi dipaduttamo tamo 
Hantvaua bodhesi 'dha pamkajam pajam 
Maggaggaselamhi suvuttliito tliito 
So mam ciram patu sukham sada sada, 

Sihaladlpato yeva agatehi disantaram 

Bhikkhilhi jacito kassam Sasanavamsappadipikam 

Kamaii ca poranehi ya Sasanavamsappadipika 
Vittharavacana magga viracita ^ vinicchaya 

Sa paiia Mramma-bhasaya katatta yeva etesam 
Dipantaranivasinam va hati suttbuuuttham ^ (?) 

Tasma hi mulabhasaya karissami aham have. 
Samsanditvana3 gandhehi tarn sallakkhentu sadhavo ti. 

T a t r a y a m m a t i k a. 


' A. ciracita. ^ so all AISS. except B. which has hoti 
sutthunattham. 5 Sd, samsandhi". 

Sasana-Vamaa. 1 






Cinaratthasasanavamsakatliamaggo ca ti. 

Tattlia ca navatthanagatasasanavamsakathamaggo evam 
veditabbo. Katbam? 

Ambakam bi bbagava sammasambuddbo veneyyanam 
bitattbaya attano battbagatam sukbam anadiyitva Dipam- 
karassa bbagavato padamule vyakaranam ^ nama mauju- 
sakapuppbam pibindbitva kappasatasabassadbikani cattari 
asankbeyyani aiiekasu jatisii attano kbedam anapekkbitva 
samatimsapriramiyo piiretva Vessantarattabbavato cavitva 
Tusitapure devasukbam anubbavi. 

Tada devebi iiyyojiyamano butva Kapibivattbumbi Ma- 
basammatarafiiio pabbuti ^ asambbinnakbattiyavamsikassa 
Suddbodanassa nama mabarafino aggamabci-iiya asambbmna- 
kbattiyavamsikaya Mayaya kuccbismini Asalbimasassa 
pimnamiyain guruvare'^ patisandbini gabetva dasamasacca- 
yena vesakbamasassa punnamiyam sukkavare vijayitva 
solasavassikakale rajjasampattim patva ekimathiisa4 vassani 
atikkamitva mangala-iiyyanam nikkbamanakale devebi 
dassitani cattari nimittani passitva samvegam apajjitva 
mababbinikkbamanam nikkbamitva Anomaya nama nadiya 
tire bbamaravannasannibbani kesani cbinditva devadatti- 
yakasavam paticcbadetva Neranjaraya nama nadiya tire 
vesakbamasassa punnamiyam pacciisakale Sujataya nama 
settbidbltaya dinnain payasam ekunapannasavarena pari- 
bbunjitva purimikanams sambuddbanani dbammataya*^ 
suvannapatim nadiyam otaretva mababodbimandam upa- 
samkamitva aparajitapaUaiike nisiditva anamatagga-sam- 
sarato pattbaya attanam cbaya viya anuyantanam aneka- 
satakilesavermam sisani catubi maggasattbebi cbinditva 

^ B. veyyakaranam. ^ B. •'ppabbiiti. 3 B. garu° 

"^ Min: ekunavisa. s B. puri° ^ B. dbammakaya. 

tilokaggamaliadhammarajattam patva pancacattalisavassa- 
ni tesu tesu thanesu tesam tesam sattanaiu maliakaruna- 
samapattijalam })attliaretva desanananam vijambhetva 
dhammam desetva sasauam patitthapesi. Patittliapetva ca 
pana asitivassayukakrile vijjotayitvS nibbayanapadlpajalaiii 
viya anupadisesanibbanadhatuya parinibbayi. Maccu- 
dharamassa ca nama tisu lokesu atimamayitabbo esa ati- 
garukatabbo esa atibliayitabbo eso ti vijananasabhavo 
natthi. Bhagavautam yeva tava tilokaggapuggalam adaya 
gacchati. Kimangam^ pana amhe ye va te va. Aho 
vata acchariyo sankharadhammo- ti. « 
Honti c'ettha: 

Maccudbammo ca nam 'esa nillajjo ca anottappi 
Tilokaggam va adaya gacchij pag eva annesu'*. 
Yatha gogbatako coro maretum yeva rira])hi 
Gonam biddhana lokamhi payojanani va ettbakam 
Tath 'eva maccuraja ca nindagunams gnnam idba 
Na vijanati eso hi maretum yeva arabbi ti, 

Sattabaparinibbute ca bbagavati ayasnia Mabakassapo 
tiyaddhasatadbikebi sabassamattebi bbikkbiibi saddhini 
Pavato Kusinrirayam agacchanto antaiTimagge bbagava 
sammasambuddho pariniblnito ti sutva avitasoke Idiikkbii 
rodante disva vuddhapabbajito Subbaddo nrima bbikkbu 
evam vadati: Ma avuso paridevittba, natth' ettba soci- 
tabbo nama koci, pubbe mayam bbavama samanena Go- 
tamena upadduta, idam karotba idam tumhakam kappati 
ma idam karittba na idam tumhakam kappati ti seyyatba 
pi inasamikena daso ti, idani pana mayam yam yam 
icchama tarn tani sakkil katum yam yam pana na iccbtlma 
tarn tarn sakka akatun ti. Tarn sutva: idisam pana verl- 
puggalam^ paticca sammasambuddbassa bhagavato sasa- 
nam kbippam antaradbayeyya ", idani suvannakkbandha- 

' Min: kimanga. ^ B. samsara° ^ B. gaccham. 

4 D. afinusu. 5 A. tindagunam or ninda°. B. has l)hinda° 

corrected to hinda° ^ B. veri° ^ B. antaradhrireyyain. 

-^ 4 H$" 

sadiso sariro samvijjamano^ yeva dukkhena nipphadite sa- 
sane mahabliayam uppajji, idiso puggalo annam idisam 
puggalam sabayam labhitva vuddbim apajjanto sasanam 
hrn)etum sakkuneyya mafine ti cittakbedam ^ patva 
dbammasamvegam kibbitva imam bbikkbum idb' eva seta- 
vattbam nivasapetva sarire bbasmena^ vikiritva babiddba 
karissami ti cintesi. 

Tada ayasmato Mabakassapatberassa etad ahosi: Idani 
samanassa Gotamassa sarlram samvijjamaBam yeva parisa* 
vivadaiii karontl ti manussa upavadissanti tis. Tato paccba 
imam vitakkam vilpasametva kbamitva: sammasambiiddbo 
bbagava parinibbayamano pi, tena pana desito dbammo 
samvijjati, tena desitassa dbammassa tbiram^ patittbapa- 
nattbaya samgayiyamanam idisebi puggalebi sasanam na 
antaradbayissati, ciram tbassati yeva ti manasikaritva bba- 
gavato dinnapamsnkiilacivaradivasena dbammanuggabani 
aniissaritva bbagavato parinibbanato tatiye mase asalbi- 
masassa piinnamito pancame divase E-fijagabe Sattapanni- 
gubayam Ajatasattun nama rajanam nissaya pancabi ara- 
bantasatebi saddbim sattamasebi patbamam samgayanam 

Tada attbacattalisadbikasatakaliyugam anavasesato 
apanetva kaliyugena sasanam samam katva tbapesi. Yada 
pana Aiatasatturanno raj jam patva attba vassani bonti 
tada Marammarattbe Takom-samte ? pure Jambudl- 
])adbajassa nama rafmo rajjam patva atirekapancavassani 
abesun ti. 

Imissam ca patbamasangitiyam ayasma Mabakassapo 
ayasma UpFili ayasma Anando ayasma Anuruddbo ca ti 
evamadayo pancasatapamana mabatbera patbamam sam- 
gayitva sasanam anuggabesum. 

Evam Subbaddassa vuddbapabbajitassa duttbavacanam 
sasanassa anuggabe^ karanam nama abosi. Subbaddo ca 

^ B. savijjamano. ^ S. D. cittukkbedbara. 
3 B. bbasnena. ^ B. purisa. s gg. upavadissanti. 

6 B. tiram. 7 Min: Ta-ko-iiab-satve. D. Ta ko iiab 

sanah satve. Sg. Takonabsantau. 
^ B. ami Min. sasane anuggabassa. 

-^H 5 Hg- 

llama buddliapabbajitoAtumanagaravasi lioti kappakakuliko. 
So yada bliagava Atumam nagaram gacchati tada attano 
putte dve samanere kappakakammam karapetva laddhehi 
tandulateladihi vatthulii yagum pacitva sasamghassa bud- 
dhassa adasi. Bhagava pana tani apatiggahetva karanam 
pucchitva vigarahitva akappiyasma danadukkatapattim 
kappakapubbassa bhikklmssa khuradharanadukkatapattifi 
ca pannapesi. Tarn karanani j^i^ticca veram bandhitva 
sasanam viddhamsitukamataya tattaka-ayogiilam gilitva 
uggiranto viya idisara duttbavacanam vadi ti. 

Ajatasattiiraja ca: tumbakam bhante dhammacakkam 
hotii, inama anacakkam pavattissami, vissattha hiitva 
samgayaiitii ti aniiggabesi. Ten' esa pathamam sasana- 
nuggaho raja ti veditabbo. Mabrikassapadinan ca arahan- 
tanam pancasatanam sissaparampara aneka honti gaua- 
napatham vltivatta. Yam ettba ito param vattabbam 
tarn Attbakathayam vuttanayena veditabbaiii. 

Te pana mahathera samgayitva parinibbayimsu ti. 

Honti c'ettha: 

Iddhimanto ca ye theiTi pathamasamgitim katva 

Maccuvasam vasampatta 

Kincapi iddbiyo santi tatha pi ta jahitva 

Nibbayimsu vasam maccuni ' patva te chinnapakkba va 

Ka katha 'va ca ambrdcam amhakam gabane pana 

Maccuno nattbi bbaro ca evam dbareyya^ pandito ti. 

Ayarn patbamasaiigitikathasaiikbepo. 

Tato param vassasatam tesam sissaparamparasasanain 
dbilretva agamamsn. Atb' anukkamena gaccbantesu ratti- 
divasesu vassasataparinibbute bhagavati Vesalika Vajji- 
puttaka bbikkbu Vesaliyam : kappati singilonakappo, kappati 
dvangulakappo, kappati gilmantarakappo, kappati avasa- 
kappo, kappati anumatikappo, kappati acinnakappo, kappati 

^ A. maccu (vasam omitted). 
^ Min: dbareyya. 

^^ 6 -^ 

amatliitakappo ', kappati jalogi patum-, kappati adasakam 
nisidanam, kappati jataruparajatan ti imani dasa vatthimi 

Tesam Siisimagaputto Kalasoko nama raja pakklio aliosi. 
Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Yaso Kakandaputto^ 
Vajjisu carikam caramano Vesalika kira Vajjiputtaka 
bhikkliu Vesaliyam dasa vatthuni dipentl ti sutva na kho 
pan' etam patiriipam yvaham^ dasabalassa sasanaviijattim 
sutva appossukko bliaveyyam handaham adhammavadiiio 
niggalietva dhammam dipessaml ti cintayaiito yena Vesall 
tad avasari, Tada ayasma Mahayaso B,evata-Sabbakami- 
adihi sattasatehi arahantehi saddhim saiigayissami ti Ve- 
srdiyam Valiikaraniam agaccbi. Vajjiputtaka ca bbikkhu 
uparambbacittas Kalasokam nama rajanam upasamkamitva : 
mayam kho mabaraja imasmim mabavanarame gandbakutira 
rakkbitva vasama. Idani mabaraja adbammavadino aiine 
bbikkbu vihimpitukama viddbamsitukama agata ti aro- 
cesum Kalasoko ca mabaraja agantukanani bbikkbiinam 
appavisanattbaya nivaretba ti amacce pesesi. Amacca ca 
uivaretum gaccbanta devatanam anubbavena bbikkbu na 
passanti. Tadabe ca rattibbage Kalasokamabaraja lo- 
bakumbbiniraye paccanakarena^ supinam passi. Tassar anno 
bbagini Nanda nama tberi akasena agaccbanti dbamma- 
vadino mabatbere nigganbitva adbammavadinam bbikkbii- 
nam paggabane dosababalattam^ pakasetva sasanassa 
paggabanattbaya ovadam akasi. 

Kalasokaraja ca samvegapatto butva ayasmantanam 
Mabayasatberadinan ca kbamapetva^ Ajatasatturaja viya 
samga-yane paggabam akasi. 

Ayasma Mabayasatberadayo ca Kalasokam rajanam 
nissaya Vrdukarame Vajjiputtakanam bbikkbiinam paka- 
sitani adbaminavattbiini bbinditva attbabi maselii diitiya- 
samgayanam akamsu. 

^ A. amadbita. B. corrects to amatbikata" 

^ B. corrects to jalobbr Min: jalogim piitura. 

3 B. Min: Kakan(iaka° 4 Min: yo° 

5 S. uparambbaka. '^ MSS. pakana° ^ A, °babalatam. 

* S. canapetva. 

-^ 7 Hg- 

Tcxda ca Majjhimadese Pataliputtanagare Susunaga- 
rafino puttabhiitassa Kalasokaraiino abhisekam patva 
dasa vassani ahesiim. Marammarattlie pana Sirikhettana- 
gare Dvattaponkassa nama ranno al)hisittakalato pure eka- 
vassam aliosi, jinasasanam pana vassasatam ahosi. 

Imissan ca dutiyasamgitiyam Mahayasa-Revata-Sabba- 
kamipamukba sattasatapamana mahathera dutiyam sam- 
gayitva dutiyam sasanam paggabesum. 

Ayasma Mabayasatbero ca nama pancabi etadaggattba- 
nebi bbagavata' tbomitassa Anandatberassa saddbivibririko 
abosi. Vajjiputtakanam bbikkbunam adbammavattbudl- 
panam- dutiyasamgitiyam karanam eva. KalasokaiTija ca 
pag eva adbammavadibbikkbunam sabayo pi samanojpuna 
dbammavadibbikkbunam sabayo butva anuggabani akasi. 
Tasma dutiyasiisanapaggabo^ raja ti veditabbo, 

Dutiyasamgitiyam pana Mabayasatbera-Revata-Sabba- 
kamipamukbanam sattasataiiain mabatberanam sissapa- 
rampara aneka bonti gananapatbam vltivatta. Yam ettba 
ito param vattabbam tarn Attbakatbayam vuttauayena 
veditabbam. Te pana mabatbera dutiyam samgayitvas 
parinibbayimsu ti. 

Honti c'ettba: 

Buddbimanto ca ye tbera 
Dutiyasamgitim katva 
Sasanam paggabitvana 
Maccuvasam vasampatta^ 

Iddbimanto pi ye tbera 
Maccuno tava vasam gamim 
Katbam yeva mayam mutta 
Tato araka muccana ti. 

Ayam dutiyasamgltikatbasaiikbepo. 

^ D. ''to. ^ B. corrects to dipanadutiya'' 

-5 D. paya pi yamano. 4 A. and S. dutiyamsSsana" 

5 B. samgayita. ^ Min: vasam sampatta. 

-^ 8 H^ 

Tato param attbatimsaclhikani dvevassasatani samma- 
sambuddhassa bliagavato sasanam nirakulam abosi nirab- 
budam. Atthatimsadbike pana dvivassasate sampatte 
Pataliputtanagare Siri-Dbammasokassa ranuo nama kale 
Nigrodbasamaneram paticca buddbasasane paslditva 
bbikkbusamgbassa labbasakkaram babullam abosi. 

Tadii sattbisabassamatta ^ tittbiya labbasakkaram apek- 
kbitva apabbajitapi pabbajita viya liutva uposatbapava- 
raiiadikammesu pavisanti. 

Seyyatba pi nama bamsanam majjbe baka 

yatbii ca gimiiam^ majjbe gavaja 

yatba ca sindbavanam majjbe gadrabba ti. 

Tads, bbikkbusamgbo idani aparisuddba3 parisa ti 
manasikaritva uposatbam na akasi. Sasane abbudam 
butva satta vassani uposatbapavaranani bbijjanti. Siri- 
Dhammasoko ca raja tarn sutva tam adbikaranam vupa- 
samebi uposatbam karapebl ti ekam amaccam pesesi. 
Amacco ca bbikkbii uposatbam akattukame kim karissa- 
mlti rajanam patipuccbitum avisabataya sayam mulbo 
butva anfiena miilhena mantetva sace bbikkbusamgbo 
uposatbam na kareyya bbikkbusamgbam gbatetukamo 
mabfiraja ti sayam mtilbo butva mulbassa santika mulba- 
vacanam sutva vibaram gantva uposatbam akattukamam 
bbikkbusamgbam gbatesi. 

Raja ca tam sutva ayaru balo may a ananatto va butva 
idisam luddakammams akiisi. abam papakammato mun- 
cissami va ma va ti dvelbakajato butva Maba-Moggaliputta- 
Tissatberam Gaiigaya patisotato anetva tam karanam 
tberam puccbi. Tbero ca dlpakatittirajatakena acetana- 
taya papakammato mocessasi^ ti vissajjesi. Sattabaui 
pi tittbiyanam vadam Siri-Dhammasokaraniio sikkbapesi 
vadena vadam tulayitva sattbisabassamatte tittbiye sasana 

^ B. "sabassan ca. ^ B. gunnanam. 3 D. omits. 

t B. bbijjissanti i). sijjaiiti. 5 D. laddba'' 
^ D. mocessabi ti. 

->i 9 K- 

bahiram akasi. Tada pana uposatham akasi. Bhagavata 
vuttaniyamen' eva Kathavatthun ca bhikkhusaragliaraajjlie 
vyakasi. Asokarame ca sabassamatta mabatbera navabi 
masebi samgayimsu. Tada Majjbimadese Pataliputtanagare 
Siri-Dbammasokarabfio rajjam patva attbrirasa vassani 
abesun ti, 

Marammarattbe pana Sirikhettanagare Eam-pom-kassa 
nama ranno rajjam patva dvadasa vassani' abesun ti. 
Imissafi ca tatiyasanigitiyam Maba-Moggaliputta-Tissa- 
tbero nama dutiyasamgayakebi mabatberebi Brabmalokam 
gantva sasanassa paggabanattbam Tissam nama Maba- 
brabmanam ayacitaniyamena tato cavitva idba Moggaliya 
nama brabmaniya kuccbimbi nibbattasatto. Labbasakka- 
ram apekkbitva sattbimattanam tittbiyanam samanalayam 
katva uposatbapavaranadisu kammesu pavesanam parisaya^ 
asuddbatta satta vassani uposatbassa akriranan ca sasanassa 
paggabane karanam eva Maba-Moggabputta-Tissa-Majjban- 
tika-Mabadevapamukba mabatbera tatiyam samgayitva 
tatiyam sasanam paggabesum. 

Siri-Dbammasokarajfi ca tittbiyanam vadam sallakkbetva 
tittbiye babisasanakaranadibi sasanassa paggabo raja ti 
veditabbo. Maba-Maggaliputta-Tissa-Majjbantika-Maba- 
devapamuldianam sabassamattanam mabatberanam sissa- 
parampara aneka bonti gananapatbam vitivatta. 

Yam ettba ito param vattabbam tarn Attbakatbayam 
vuttanayena veditabbani. Te pana maliatbera tatiyam 
samgayitva parinibbayimsii ti. 

Honti c'ettba: 

Mabiddbika pi ye tbera 
Samgayitvana sasane 
Maccuvasam va gaccbimsu 
Abbbagabbbam va bbakaro. 

' D. "dvi. 

^ A. paribaya. 

-^ 10 H^ 

Yatha ete ca gacchanti 
Tatlia mayam pi gaccliama. 
Ko nama maccuna mucce 
Maccuparayana satta. 

Tasma lii pandito poso 
Nibbanam pana accutam. 
Tass' eva sacchikattaya ^ 
Pufinam kareyya sabbada ti. 

Ay am tatiyasamgitikatliasaiikliepo. 

Tato param kattba^ sammasambuddhassa bhagavato 
sasanam suttbu patitthahissati ti vimamsitva Maha-Moggali- 
putta-Tissathero paccantadese jinasasanassa supatitthi- 
yamanabbavam passitva nava tbanani jinasasanassa patittba- 
])anatthaya visum visum mahatbere pesesi seyyatbldam 
Maba - Mahindatberam Sibaladipam pesesi: Tvam etam 
dipam gantva tattba sasanam patittbapebi ti. Sonatberam 
Uttaratberafi ca Suvannabbumim, Mabrirakkbitatberam 
Yonakalokam, Yonakarakkbitatberam Vanavasirattbam, 
Dbammarakkbitatberam Aparantarattbam , Majjbantika- 
tberam Kasmlragandbarattbam, Maba-Revatatberam Ma- 
bimsakamandalain , Maba -Dbammarakkbitatberam Maha- 
rattbam, Majjbimathei'am Cinarattban ti. Tattba ca upa- 
sampadapabonakena samgbena saddbim pesesi. Te ca 
mabatbera visum visum gantva 3 sasanam tattba tattba 
patittbapesum. Patittbiipetva c'eva tesu tesu tbanesu bbik- 
kbimam kasavapajjotena vijjotamana abbbambi dliumarajo + 
Rabusankhatebi vimutto viya nisanatbo jinasasanani anan- 
tarayam butva patittbasi. 

Tesu pana navasu tbanesu s Suvannabbiimi nama adbuna 
Sudbammanagaram eva. Kasma pan' etam vinuayati ti ce^: 

Magganumanato tbananumilnato va. Katbam magganu- 

' A. and B. sacchikattbaya. ^ Min: katbam S. kattba. 
3 S. omits. 4 A. and B. abbbabima" S. cadbiima rajo 
pesesi. s S. omits. ^ Min: ca. 

-^ 11 H5- 

Ito kira Siivannabhumira ^ sattamattani yojanasatani 
lionti. Ekena vatena gacclianti nava sattabi ahorattelii 
gacchanti. Atli' ekasmim samaye evam gacchanti nava 
sattaham pmadlghavattamaccbapitthen' ^ eva gata ti 
Attbakatbayam viittena Sibaladlpato Suvannabbumim 
gatamaggapamanena Sudbammapurato Sibaladipam gata- 
maggapamanam sameti. Sudbammapurato kira bi Sibala- 
dipam sattamattani yojanasatfini bonti. Ujumvayu-aga- 
manakale gaccbanti vayunava sattabi aborattebi sampa- 
punati. Evam magganumanato vinuayati. 

Katbam tbananumanato. Suvannabbumi kira mabasa- 
muddasamipe tittbati. Nanaverajjakanamj pi vrmijanam 
upasamkamanattbanabbutam mabatittbam boti. Ten' eva 
mabajanakakumaradayo Campanagaradito^ samvobarattbaya 
navaya Suvannabbumim agaccbantis. Sudbammapuram 
pi adbunil mabasamuddasamipe yeva tittbati. Evam tliana- 
numanato vifinayati ti. 

Apare pana Suvannabbumi nama Haribbunjarattbam'' 
yeva ti vadanti, tattba suvannassa Indiullatta ti vadauti. 
Anne pana' Siyamarattbam yeva ti vadanti. Tarn sabbam 

Aparantam nama visum ekarattbam eva ti apare vadanti. 
Anne pana Aparantam nama Sunaparantarattbam eva ti 
vadanti. Tarn yuttam eva. Kasma? Aparantam nfima 
Sunaparantarattbam eva ti vinnayati ti ce attbakatbasu. 
Dvibi namebi vuttattil Uparipannasattbakatbayam bi Sala- 
yatanasamyuttattbakatbayau ca attbakatbacariyebi Suna- 
parantarattbe Kondadbanatberena(?) salrdvadanadbikare ^ 
laddbe tadaggattbanatam dassentebi'' Aparantarattliani 
sunasaddena yojetva vuttam. Dbammapadattbakatbayam 
pana Aiiguttarattbakatbayan ca tarn eva rattbam vina 
sunavaddena vuttam. Sunasaddo '" c'ettba puttapariyayo ". 

"■ B. °bbumi. 

^ B. sattabam pi nidiya vattit° A. pi nadlgbaya vatta° 

J B. Veraiijakanam. '^ A. Cammri° 

5 Min: mid B. agamamsutl ti. ^ D. °rattbe. 

7 A. annena. ^ A. and B. silaka" D. sabakfidi namika tbere. 

9 A., B. and D. dassantebi. ^" I), sadde. " D. vutta'' 

-^ 12 f^ 

Mandhaturafifio jetthaiDutto catudipavasino pakkositva' 
tesam visuiii visum nivasatthanam niyyadesi^ Tattlia 
uttaradipavasmam thanani^ Kururattliam nama, pubba- 
dlpavrisiuaiii4 pana Vedeliaratthaiii uama paccliimadlpa- 
vaslnain Aparantain nama. Tattha paccliimadipe jatattas 
te sunasaddena vutta. Tatra jata pi hi tesam putta ti 
va suna ti va vutta yatlia Vajjiputtaka bliikkliu ti. 
vatticcliavaseiia va vacasilitthavasena ca idam eva su- 
nasaddena visesetva voliarantl ti datthabbam. 

Yonakaratthani nama Yavanamanussanam nivasatthanam 
eva. Jam-may^ iti vuccati. 

Vanavaslrattham nama Sirikhettanagaratthanam eva. 
Keci pana Vanavaslrattham nama ekam rattham eva na 
Sirikhettanagaratthanan ti vadanti. Tarn na sundaram. 
Sirikhettanagaratthanam eva hi Vanavasirattham nama. 
Kasma pan' etam vihnayati ti ce imassa amhakam raiiho 
l)hatikarahfio kale Sirikhettanagare gumbehi^ paticchadite 
elcasmim pathavimahceS anto nimmujjitva thitam porani- 
kam9 ekam lohamayabuddhapatibimbam patilabhi. Tassa 
ca pallauke idam Vanavaslratthavaslnam pujanatthaya ti 
adina poranakalekhanam ^° dissati. Tasma yev' etam 
vihhayati ti. 

Kasmiragandhararattham nama KasmTrarattham Gan- 
dhararatthah ca. Tani pana ratthani ekabaddhani hutva 
titthanti. Ten' eva Majjhantikattheram ekam dvisu ratthesu 
pesesi. Janapadatta pana napurasakekattam bhavati. 
Tada pana ekassa rahho anaya patitthanavisayatta ekattha- 
vacanena'^ Atthakathayam vuttan ti pi vadanti. 

Mahimsakamandalan nama Andhakarattham yam 
Yakkhapuraratthan ti vuccati. 

Maharatthaiii nama Mahanagararatthaiu. Adhuna hi 

^ A. pappositva.^ ^ B. vasattbanam nlyadeti. C. na vasa° 

3 A. and B. dhanam. 4 A. navatatthanam. 

5 B. pubbadaja pacchimadaja. C. jatattiia. 

^ B. Jail— may. D. yam yanahmaya. 7 B. rambhehi. 

« B. i)uiice. Min: pathavi punje. 9 B. poranitam. 

° B. porana° ^^ A. ekattavacanena. 

-^- 13 H^ 

Maharattham eva nagarasaddena yojetvaMahanagararatthan 
ti voharanti ti. Siyamarattban ti pi vadanti acariya. 

Cinaratthau nrima Himavantena ekabaddham hiitva 
tliitam Cinaratthara yeva ti. 

Idara sasanassa navasu tlianesu visuin visum patitthanam. 

Idani adito patthaya theraparamparakatlia vattabba, 
Sammasambuddbassa bi bbagavato saddbivibariko Upali- 
tbero, tassa sisso Dasakatbero, tassa sisso Sonakatbero, 
tassa sissa Siggavatbero, Candavajjitbero ca\ tesa.m sisso 
Moggalipiitta-Tissatbero ti ime pafica mabatbera sasa- 
navamse adibbiita acariyaparampaiTi nama. Tesam bi 
sissaparamparabbuta tberaparampara yavajjataiia na upa- 
ccbindanti'. Acariyaparamparaya ca bijjibbikkbii yeva 
pavesetva katbetabba no abijjibbikkbu. Alajjibbikkbu nama 
bi babiissuta pi samana labbagani-lokagani-3,dlbi dbamma- 
tantim nasetva sasanavare mababbayam uppadenti ti. 
Sasanarakkbanakamman nama bi bijjmam yeva visayo 
no abijjmam, ten' abu porana: Mabatbera anagate sasa- 
nam ko nama rakkbissati ti anupekkbitva anagate sasanam 
bijjino rakkbissanti bajjino rakkbissanti lajjino rakkbissanti 
ti tikkbattum vacam niccbaresum. 

Evara Majjbimadese pi abijjipuggala babu santi ti 

Parinibbanato bi bbagavato vassasatanam upari pubbe- 
vuttanayen' eva Vajjiputtaka l)bikkbil adbammavattbuni 
dipetva patbamasamgltikrde baliikatebi papabbikkbiilii 
saddbim mantetva sabayam gavesetva mabasamgitivobarena 
mabatbera viya samgitim akamsu. 

Katva ca visum 3 gana abesura. Abo vata idam'^ basi- 
tabbam kammam. Seyyatba pi nama jarasiiigalo catupadasri- 
maniiena manam jai)petva attanam sibam viya mafinitva 
sibo viya sibanadam nadi ti te pavacanam yatbabbutam 
ajanitva saddacbayamattena yatbabbutam attbam nasimsuS; 
Kifici kinci^ pavacanam pi apanesum tan ca sakagane 

^ B. corrects to candavajji" A., S. and D. canda° 
^ D. omits. 3 B. omits visum. '^ B. iti. 
5 B. namasimsu. " B. kanci. D. kinci pi. 

-^ 14 H^ 

yeva hoti na dhammavadigane. Dliammavinayam vikopetva 
yatli'icchitavasen' eva carimsu. Ayam pana Mahasanigiti 
nama. Eko adhammavadi gano tato pacclia kalam 
atikkante tato yeva afifiamafmam vadato bhijjitva Gokuliko 
nama eko gano Ekavyokaro' nama eko ti dve gana bhijjanti^ 

Tato paccha Gokulikaganato yeva annamanfiam bhijjitva 
Baliussutiko nama eko gano Pafmattivado nama eko ti dve 
gana bhijjimsu. Puna pi tehi yeva ganehi Cetiyavado 
nama eko gano bhijji. Tato paccha cirakalam atikkante 
dhammavadigane hi visabhagaganam pavisitva Mahimsa- 
sako nama eko gano Yajjiputtako nama eko ti dve gana 
bhijjimsu. Tato paccha pi Vajjiputtakaganato yeva aiiha- 
mahuain bhijjitva 3 Dhammuttariko nama eko gano 
Bhaddayaniko nrima eko gano Channagririko* nama eko 
Sammiti^ nama eko ti cattaro gana bhijjimsu. Puna pi 
Mahimsasakaganato ahhamahham bhijjitva Sabbatthivado^ 
nama eko gano Dhamuiaguttiko7 nama eko Kassapiyo va 
nama eko Samkantiko nama eko Suttavado nama eko ti 
pahca gana bhijjiiusu. 

Evam Majjhimadese dutiyasamgltim samgayantanam 
mahatheranam dhammavaditheravadaganato visum visum 
bhijjamana adhammavadigana sattarasavidha ahesum. Te 
ca adhammavadi gana sasane theraparamparaya ananto- 
gadha. Te hi sasane u})akara na honti therai)aramparaya 
ca pavesetva ganitum na sakka. Yatha hamsagane** bako^ 
yatha ca gogane gavajo yatha ca suvannagane'° harakiito" ti 

Maha-Kassapatheradito pana agata theraparampara 
Upali-Dasako c'eva ti adina Parivarakhandhake Samanta- 
pasadikatthakathayah ca agatanayen' eva veditabba. 

Upalitheradinam parisuddhacaradmi anumanetva yava 
Moggahputta-Tissa-thero" tava tesam theranam jjarisuddha- 
caradinl ti sakka hatum. 

' B. byotaro. Min: Ekabyokaro. ^ B. bhijjimsu. 
3 A. sajjitva. 4 Min: Chandagariko s B. Chanamutiko. 
A. Samuddiko. D. Samuko. S. Samutiko. '^ B. Sabbatti" 
7 A., B., D., S. "kuttiko. ^ B. Tathayam hamsagane. 
9 Min: baka. '" B. corrects to supanna" '' D. kutho. 
" A., B. and S. Hthera. 

->t 15 H$- 

Seyyatha pi nadiya iipari sote meghavassanam ' aniima- 
netva adho sote nadiya udakassa bahullabhavo vinfiatum 
sakka ti ayam karananiimauanayo nama. Yava pana 
Moggalipiitta-Tissathero ^ tava theranam parisuddhacara- 
dini anumanetva Upalitherassa parisuddhacaradml ti sakka 

Seyyatlia pi nama upari dliiiniam passitvu anumanetva 
aggi atthi ti sakka fiatun ti ayam phalanumananayo nama. 
Adiblmtassa3 pana Uprditherassa avasanabhiitassa ca 
Moggalipiitta-Tissatherassa parisuddhacaradini anumanetva 
majjhe Dasaka-Sona-Siggavadlnam theranam parisuddh- 
acaradini ti sakka natum. ' - 

Seyyatlia pi nama silapattassa orabliage parabhage ca 
migapadavalanjanam^ disva anumanetva majjhe apakatam 
padavalahjanam atthi ti sakka natun ti ayam migapada- 
Valaiijananayo nama. Evam tlhi nayehi ayam theravada- 
gano dhammavadi hijji i)esalo ti veditabbo. Evam upari- 
nayos netabbo theraparampara ca yava potthakarulha 
Parivarakkhandhake Samantapasadikayah ^ ca tato Ma- 
hindo Ittiyo ti^ adina vuttanayena veditabba ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse navatthanagatasasanavamsakathamaggo 
nama pathamo paricchedo. 

Idani Sihaladipasasanakathamaggaiu vattum okaso anup- 
patto. Tasma tarn vakkhami. 

Sihaladipam hi sasanassa patitthanabhiitatta cetiyagabbha- 
sadisam hoti. Sammasambuddho kira Sihaladiijam dhara- 
manakale pi tikkhattum agamasi. Pathamam yakkhanani 
damanatthani " ekako va gantva yakkhe dametva 'mayi 
parinibbute Sihaladipe sasanam patitthapissati' ti Tamba- 
pannidipe rakkham"' karonto'" tikkhattum dipam avihchi". 

^ A. and B. vassani. D. °vassam na. 

'■" A. and B. thera. j D. adisutassa. 

4 B. valahjanam. D. S. "ahcanam, 

5 B. pi nayo. A. uparivinayo. ^ B. °pasadikacayah ca. 
7 A. and D. Itthiyo. ^ S. namana° 

9 B. arakkham. '" S. karonto, '' B. avicchi. 

-^ 16 H5- 

Dutiyam luatiilabhagineyyanani nagarajunam damanattliaya 
ekako va gantva te clametva agamasi. Tatiyam jjanca- 
bhikkliusataparivaro gantva Maliacetiyattliane ca ThuparE- 
macetiyattliane ca Maliabodhipatittliitatthane^ ca Mahi- 
yauganacetiyattbane ca Mutiijganacetiyattbane^ Digbavapi- 
cetiyattbane caKalyamyacetiyattbane ca nirodbasamapattim 
samapajjitva nisidi. 

Tada ca pana sasanam ogahetvana tava tittbati. Paccba 
pana yatbavuttatberaparamparaya samabbinivittbena Maba- 
Moggaliputta-Tissatberena pesito Maba-Mabindatbero 
jinacakke paficatimsadbike dvisate sampatte diitiyakatti- 
kamase Ittiyena-5 Uttiyena Sambalena Bbaddasalena ca ti 
etebi tberebi saddbim^ Sibaladipaiii agamasi. Sonuttara- 
ttbeiTidayo jinacakke pancatimsadbike dvisate sampatte 
dutiyakattikamase yeva sasanassa patittbapanattbaya attano 
attano sampattabbarabbiitam tarn tarn tbanam agamamsu. 

Maba-Mabindatbero pana satta masrini agametvas jina- 
cakke cbattimsadbike dvisate sampatte jettbamasassa 
pimnamiyam Sibaladipam sasanassa patittbapanattbaya 
agamasi. Ten' eva tesu navasu tbanesu Slbaladi})am cba- 
ttiinsadbike dvisate agamasi^. Anfiani pana attba thanani 
paficatimsadbikadvisate yeva agamasi ti visum vavattba- 
petabbo. Kasma pana Maba-Mabindatbero satta masani 
agametva sabbapaccba Sibaladlpaiii agaccbati ti? Tada 
Slbaladipe Mutaslvo' nama raja jaradubbak) abosi sasa- 
nani paggabetum asamattbo^. Tassa pana piitto Devanam 
-piya-Tisso nama rajakumaro dabaro sasanam paggabetum 
samattbo bbavissati. So ca Devanampiya-Tisso rajjani 
tava bibbatu Yedissakagirinagare? matuya saddbim natake 
tava passami ti apekkbitva"' satta masani agametva cbattira- 
sadbikadvisate yeva jinacakke Maba-Mabindatbero Sibala- 
dipam gacchati ti veditabbam. 


A. patittbitattbrinattbane. 

A. and I). Mudiyangana° Mudiiigana" 
3 A. and D. Ittbiyena. '^ S. = pe = mase. 
5 A. agamitva. ° Min: asamasi. t first Buddba" 

** A. asamasattbo. '-> S. corr. Vetisaka" 
'° B. avekkbitva. 

-^ 17 f^ 

Maha-Maliindathero ca Ittiyadlhi therelii catulii bhagi- 
neyyena-Siimana-samanerena Bhandukena nama upasakena 
ca ti etehi saddliim chattimsadliike dvisate jinacakke 
jettliamasassa^ punnamiyam suvannahamsa viya jetthamase 
nabham uggantva akasamaggena Anuradhapurassa piirat- 
thimadisabhage Missakapabbatakute patittbasi. 

Jetthamasassa ca punnamiyam Lankadipe jettbamiila- 
nakkbattasabba butva manussa cbanam^ akamsu. Ten' 
ev' aba Sarattbadlj)aiiiyain nama Yinayatikayam: Jettba- 
masassa punnamiyam j ettbanakkbattam midanakkbattam 
va boti ti. Tattba ca punnaminakkbattam iTijamattan te^ 
punnammakkbattavicarananayena'^ vuttan ti dattbabliam. 
Devanam-piya-Tisso ca raja nakkbattam nama gbosapetva 
cbanam karetba ti amacce anapetva cattalisapurisasabassa- 
parivaro nagaramba nikkbamitva yena Missakapabbato 
tena payasi migavam kilitukamo. Atba tasmim pabbate 
adbivattba eka devata migarupena rajanam palobbetvas 
pakkositva tberassa abbimuldiam karoti^. Tbero rajanam 
agaccbantam disva mamam yeva raja passatu ma itare ti 
adhittbabitva Tissa Tissa ito ebi ti aba. Raja tani sutva 
cintesi: imasmim dipe jato sakalo pi manusso mam Tisso 
ti namani gabetva alapitum samattbo nama nattbi. Ayam 
pana cbinnabbinnapatadbaro bbandukasavavasano mam 
namena alapati. Ko nu kbo ayam bbavissati manusso v;i 
amanusso va ti. Tliero aba: 

Samana mayam mabaraja 
Dbammarajassa savaka 
Taveva7 anukarapaya^ 
JambudipS, idbagata ti. 

Tada ca Devanampiya-Tisso raja. Asokaranna pesitena 
abbisekena ekamasabbisitto boti ? visakbapunnamayam 

^ S. A. and B. °masa. ^ D munassa nam. 
3 Sic 318 S. Min: ntande. 4 B. °nakkbattam° 
5 B. palopetva. ^ B. akasi. 7 Min: tarn eva. 
^ S. Taveva anukammaya. 9 B. abosi. 

Sasana-Vamsa. 2 

-^ 18 H$- 

hi'ssa abhisekam akamsu. So ca Asokaraniia pesite 
(Ihammapannakare ratanattayagunapatisamyuttam sasana- 
pavattim acirasutam^ anussaramano tarn therassa: Samana 
may am maharaja Dhammarajassa savaka ti vacanam sutva 
ayya nu kho agata ti tavad eva a\Tidham nikkhipitva 
ekamantam nisidi sammodaniyam katham kathayamano. 
— Yath' aha: 

A\aidham nikkhipitvana ekamantam upavisi 
Nisajja raja sammodi balium atthupasamhitan ti-. 

Sammodaniyam katham ca kurumane yeva tasmim tani 
pi cattallsapurisasahassani agantva samparivaresuniJ, 

Tada thero itare pi cha jane dassesi+. Raja disva ime 
kada agata ti aha. 

Maya saddhim yeva maharaja ti. 

Idani pana Jamhudlpe ahhe pi evarupa samana santi ti. 

Santi maharaja etarahi Jambudlpo kasavapajjoto isivata- 
pativato tasmim — 

Tevijja iddhipatta ca cetopariyayakovida 
Khlnasava arahanto bahfi buddhassa savaka ti. 

Bhante kena agat'atthas ti. 

Neva maharaja udakena na thalena ti. 

Raja akasena agata ti aiihasi. Thero atthi nu kho raiino 
pahnaveyyattikan ti vimarnsanatthaya asannam ambarukkham 
arabbha pahham pucchi. 

Kin namo maharaja ay am rukkho ti. ' 

Ambarukkho niima bhante ti. 

^ B. acirabhutam. 
^ A. atthupasahnitan. 
5 A. sampavaressum. 

4 Min: dasseti. 

5 D. agatatta. 

-^ 19 f<- 

Imam pana maharaja ambam muiicitva anno ambo atthi 
va n atthi va ti. 

Atthi bhante aiine pi bahu ambanikkha ti. 

Imah ca amban te ca ambe muiicitva atthi nu kho 
maharaja ahhe rukkha ti. 

Atthi bhante te pana na ambarukkha ti. 

Anne ca ambe anambe ca muiicitva atthi pana anno 
rukkho ti. 

Ayam eva bhante ambarukkho ti. 

Saclhu maharaja pandito 'si ti. Atthi pana maharaja 
te hataka ti. 

Atthi bhante bahujana ti. 

Te muhcitva ahhe keci ahhataka pi atthi maharaja ti. 

Auhataka bhante hatakehi' bahutara ti. 

Tava natake ca annatake ca muhcitva atth'anho koci 
maharaja ti. 

Aham^ eva bhante ti. 

Sadhu maharaja atta nama attano neva hatako na 
anhatako ti. 

Atha thero pandito raja sakkhissati dhammam ahnatun 
ti Culahatthipadopamasuttam kathesi. 

Kathripariyosane raja tisu saranesu patitthahi saddhim 
cattalisaya janasahassehl^ ti. 

Tato param yam yam vattabbam tarn tarn Samanta- 
pasadikadlsu vuttanayena veditabbaiu. 

Iccevam Sihaladipe sasananuggahaka Mahindatherato 
agata sissaparampara bahu honti gananapatham vitivatta. 
Katham ? Maha - Mahindatherassa sisso Arittho nama 
thero, tassa sisso Tissadatto +, tassa sisso Kalasumano, tassa 
sisso Digho, tassa sisso Dighasumano, tassa sisso Kala- 
sumano s, tassa sisso Nago, tassa sisso Buddharakkhito, 
tassa sisso Tisso, tassa sisso Revato, tassa sisso Sumano, 
tassa sisso Ciilanago, tassa sisso Dhammapalito^, tassa 
sisso Khemo, tassa sisso Upatisso, tassa sisso Phussadevo, 

I Min; natake ti. - D. A. ayam. 

^ Min: panasahassehi. ^ A. Tissadattho. 

5 A. Valasumano. '^ D. Tisso. 

^- 20 Hg- 

tassa sisso Sumano, tassa sisso Mahapadumo, tassa sisso 
Mahasivo, tassa sisso Upali, tassa sisso Mahanago, tassa 
sisso Abhayo, tassa sisso Tisso, tassa sisso Sumano, tassa 
sisso Culabhayo, tassa sisso Tisso', tassa sisso Culadevo, 
tassa sisso Sivo ti. Ayani yaya potthakarulhasankhata 
catuttliasamgltika tava theraparampara ti datthabba. 
Yuttam c'etam Atthakathayam: Yavajjatana tesam yeva 
anteviisikaparamparabhutaya acariyaparamparaya abha- 
tan^ ti veditabban ti. 

Evam tesam sissaparamparabhuta acariyaparampara 
yavajjatana sasane pakata hutva agacchanti ti veditabbam. 
Sasane vinayadharehi j nama tilakkhanasampannehi bbavi- 
tabbam. Tini hi vinayadharassa lakkhanani icchitabbani. 

Katamani tini? Suttam c'assa svagatam hoti. Suva- 
vatthitam"^ suvinicchitam suttato anuvyanjanato ti idam 
ekam lakkkanam. 

Vinaye kbo pana tbito boti asamhiro ti idam dutiyam. 
Acariyaparampara kbo pan'assa suggabita hoti sumanasi- 
kata supadharita tis idam tatiyam. 

Tattba acariyaparampara kbo jian' assa suggabita hoti 
ti theraparampara sissaparampara^ c'assa sutthu gahita 
hoti sumanasikata ti sutthu manasikata avajjitamatte ujja- 
Htapadipo viya hoti. 

Supadharita ti sutthu upadharita pubbaparanusandhito 
atthato karanato ca upadharita attano matim pahaya 
acariyasuddhiya vutta hoti. Mayham acariyo asukacariyassa 
santike ugganhi so asukassa ti evam sabbam acariya- 
paramparatheravadangam ilharitva yava Upalithero samma- 
sambuddhassa santike ugganhi ti papetva thapeti. Tato pi 
aharitva Upalithero sammasambuddhassa santike ugganhi, 
Dasakathero attano upajjhayassa Upalitherassa, Sona- 
kathero attano upajjhayassa Dasakatherassa, Siggavathero 

' D. omits. ^ A. B. abhatanti ti. 

3 A. Min: °dharo hi. 

■» Min. atid B. supavatti. D. suvapatti. 

5 D. adds yam. 

^ All MSS. saparampara. Min: corr. to sissa" 

-^ 21 H^ 

attano upajjhayassa Sonakatherassa , Moggaliputta-Tissa- 
thero attano upajjhayassa Siggavatherassa ' Candavajji- 
ttherassa ca ti evam sabbam ficariyaparamparatherava- 
daiigam aharitva attano acariyam pripetva thapeti. Evam 
uggahita hi acariyaparampara suggahita hoti. Evam 
asakkontena pana dve tayo parivatta uggahetabba. Sabba- 
pacchimena hi nayena yatha acariyo ca acariyacariyo ca 
palin ca paripucchafi ca vadanti tatha natum vattati ti. 
Yathavuttatheraparampara pana bhagavato dharamanakala- 
to patthaya yava potthakarulhiX mukhapathen' eva pitakatta- 
yam dharesum. Pariiaunnam pana katva potthake likhitva 
na thapenti. 

Evam mahathera dukkarakammam katva sasanam pag- 
ganhimsu. Tatr' idam vatthu. 

Sihaladipe kira Candalatissabhayeua saiikhubhitva - devo 
ca avassitva dubbhikkiiabhayara uppajji. Tada Sakko de- 
vanam indo agantva tumhe bhante tepitakaniJ dliaretum na 
sakkhissatha, navam pana aruhitva Jambudiiiam gacchatha'*. 
Sace nava appahonaka bhaveyya kattbena va veluna va 
taratha, abhayatthaya pana mayam rakkhissama ti rdia. 

Tadil satthimatta bhikkhil samuddatlram gantva j5una 
etad ahosi: mayam s Jambudipam na gaccbissama idh' eva 
vasitva tepitakam dharissama ti. Tato paccha navii titthato 
nivattitva Sibaladipekadesam Malayajanapadam gantva 
midaphaladilii eva yapetva sajjbayam akamsu. Chataka- 
bhayena atipllita hutva evam pi katura asakkonta valu- 
katale^ uram thapetva sisena sisam abhimukhani katva 
vacam aniccharetva manasa yeva akamsu. Evam dvadasa- 
vassani saddhim atthakathaya tepitakam rakldiitva sasanam 

Dvadasavassesu pana atikkantesii tain bhayam vupa- 
samitva pubbe Jamlnidipam gacchanta satta bliikkbusata 
agantva Sibaladipekadesam Rrimajanapade Mandalar- 
amaviharam apa jj ini su. 

' B. Siijffa" ^ B. saiikhum bhitva. 


MSS. omit te. ^ B. sfaccha ti. 


5 S. D. yam. ^ D. °thale. 

-^ 22 f<- 

Te pi satthimatta bhikkhu tam eva viharam gantva 
annamanfiara sammantetva^ sajjhayimsu. Tada afinamaiifiam 
samenti ^ na virujjhanti. Gaiigodakena viya Yamunodakam 
samsandenti. Evam pitakattayam mukhapatlieii' eva dha- 
retviX mahathera dukkarakammam karonti ti veditabbaniJ. 

Yam pi pariyattim ekapadamattam pi avirajjhitva 
dliarenti tam dukkarakammam eva, Sihaladipe kira 
Pumiabbasukassa nama kutumbiyassa putto Tissathero 
buddhavacanam iigganbitva imam Jambudipam agantva 
Yonaka-Dhammarakkhitatherassa santike buddhavacanam 
ugganhitva gacchanto navam abhiruhanatitthe ekasmim 
pade uppannakam kho yojanasatamaggam nivattitva aca- 
riyassa santikam agaccbanto antaramagge ekassa kutum- 
bikassa pai"ibam4 kathesi. So pasiditva satasabassagghana- 
kam kambalam adasi. So pi tam aharitva acariyassa 
adasi. Thero vasiyil kottetvas nisidanattbane paribhandam 
karesi. Kim atthayS ti? Pacchimaya janataya anugga- 
battbaya. Evam kir'assa abosi: amhakam gatamaggam 
avajjitva^ anagate sabrahmacarino patipattim/ pure- 
tabbam mahiiissantl ti. Tissathero pi acariyassa santike 
kaiikham chinditva Sihaladipam eva sakatthanam agamasi ti. 

Iccevam pariyattim ekapadamattam pi avirajjhitva dha- 
ranam pi dukkarakammam eva ti datthabbam. 

Yam pi yebhuyyena pagunam na karonti tassa anantara- 
dhanatthaya asammosatthaya ^ uggahadharanadivasena rak- 
khanam pi karonti tam dukkarakammam eva. Sihaladipe 
yeva kira mahabhaye ekass'eva bhikkhuno mahaniddeso 
paguno ahosi. Atthacatunikayika-Tissatberassa upajjhayo 
Mahatipitakathero nama Maharakkhitatheram aha: avuso 
Mahfirakkhita asukassa santike Mahaniddesam ganhabi ti. 

Papo kir'ayam bhante na ganhuml ti. Ganh'avuso ahani 
te santike nisidissami ti. Sadhu bhante tumhesu nisinnesu 

^ A. B. sammannetva. ^ S. D. santi. 
3 Min: veditabba. •* Min. and A. pahham. 
5 B. corrects to vasiLa kqttetva. A. casiya kottetva. 
D. kotthetva. ^ A. B. Apajjitva. 

7 D. patitthapattim. ^ B. asammohatthaya. 

-^ 23 H5- 

ganhissaml ti patthapetva, rattindivam nirantaram pariya- 
punanto osanadivase hettlia mafice itthim disva bhante 
sutam yeva me pubbe: sac' aham evam janeyyam na idi- 
sassa santike dbammam pariyapimeyyan ti aha. Tassa 
pana santike bahu mabathera ugganbitva Mahaniddesam 

Evam yam yebbuyyena pagunam na karonti tassa anan- 
taradbanattbaya asammosattbaya uggabadbaranadivasena 
rakkbanam pi dukkarakammam yeva ti dattbabbam. 

Iccevam bbagavato dbaramanakalato pabbuti cirakalam 
yatbavuttamabatheraparampara pariyattim mukbapatben' 
eva dbaresum. 

Abo vata poranikanam mabatberanam satipaniia samadbi- 
vepullataya^ bi te mukbapatben' eva dbriretum sakkil ti. 
Mukbapatben' eva poranikatberanam pariyattidbaranam pan- 
canavutadhikani catusatani abosi. Bbagavato parinibba- 
nato Mabavamsa-Sarattbasamgabesu agatanayena jinacakke 
pannasadbike catusate sampatte Tambapannidipe rajunam 
attbamako Saddbatissassa nama ranno putto Yattagamani 
nama raja rajjam patva cbavassakale anagate satta bina- 
satipafifiasamadbika butva na sakkbissanti mukbapatbena 
dbaretun ti upaparikkbitva pubbe vuttebi mabatberebi 
anupubbena agata pancamatta mabatberasata Yattagamani- 
rajanam nissaya Tambapannidipe padese^ Mabiyajanapade 
Alokalene attbakatbaya saba pitakattayam pottbake aro- 
pesum. Tan ca yatbavuttasamgltiyo upanidbaya catuttba- 
samgiti yeva nama ti veditabba. 

Yuttam c'etam Sarattbadlpaniyam nama Yinayatikayam : 

Catuttbasamgitisadisa bi pottbakarobasamglti ti. 

Sibaladlpe pana Yattagamaniraja Marammarattbe Siri- 
kbettanagare eko nama Kukkutasisaraja ca ekakalena 
rajjam karesi. 

Amarapuramapakassa ranno kale Slbaladipabbikkbiibi 
idba pesitasandesakatbayam pana tettimsadbikacatusate 
sampatte pottbakanilbam akamsu ti agatam. 

^ B. vepbullataya. ^ B. dipekadese. 

->« 24 HS~ 

Vuttam h'etam tattba: 

Tettimsadhikacatuvassasataparimanakalan ti. 

Idam Sihaladipe yava potthakarulha sasanassa pa- 

Atlvaparam Jambudipe Sihaladipe ca bhikkbu visum 
visum ganavasena bbijjimsu yatba Anottatadabato ^ nik- 
kbamananadiya Ganga-Yamunadivasena bbijjanti ti. Tattba 
Jambudipe gananam bbijjamanatam upari yeva vakkbama. 
Sibaladipe pana gananam bbijjamanata evam dattbabba. 
^ Katbam? Sibaladipe sasanassa patittbapayamanakalato 
attbrirasridbikavassasate sampatte Vattagamanlranna kara- 
pite Abbayagirivibare Parivarakbandbakam patbato attbato 
ca vipallasam katva Mabrivibaravasiganato putbu butva 
eko gano bbijji. 

So Abbayagirivasigano nama Dbammarucigano ti ca 
tass' eva namam. 

Abbayagirivasiganassa bbijjamanato dvecattallsadbikati- 
vassasate sampatte Mabasenena nama ranna karapite 
Jetavanavibrire bbikkbii ubbato Vibbangapatbe viparita- 
vasena abbisankbaritva Abbayagirivasiganato visum eko 
gano abosi. 

So Jetavanavasigano nama Sagaliyagaiio ti ca tass' eva 

Jetavanavasiganassa bbijjamrinakalato ekavassadbikanara 
tinnam vassasatanam upari Kurundavasino Kolambavasino 
ca bbikkbii bbagineyya-Datbripatim nama rajanam nissaya 
ubbato Vibbanga - Parivarakbandbakapatbe viparitavasena 
abbisankbaritva yatbavuttebi dvibi ganebi visum butva 
Mabavibaravasiganuttamam tulayitva upacaretva Maba- 
vibaranamam gabetva eko gano bbijji. 

Evam Sibaladipe Maba-Mabindatberadinam vam?abbii- 
tena Mabavibaravasiganena saddbim cattaro gana bbijjimsu. 
Tattba Mabavibaravasigano yeva eko dbammavadi abosi. 
Sesil pana adbammavadino. Te ca pana^ adbammavadino 
gana bbiitattbam pabaya abbiitattbena dbammara agarum 
katva carimsu ti vacanato Sibaladipe adbammavadino tayo 

' B. Anodatta" ^ Min: tayo. 

->t 25 f<- 

pi alajjino gana parimandalasuppaticliannadi sikkliapadani 
anadiyitva vicarirasu. Tato patthn^ya sasane ekaccanam 
bhikkhtinam nanappakriravasena nivasanaparupanadlni dis- 
santl ti veditabbam. 

Adhammavadigananam bbijjamrmakrilato sattavisadbi- 
kaiiam pancasatanam vassasabassanan ca upari Sirisam- 
ghabodbi nama raja MabavibSraganassa pakkbo butva 
adbammavadino tayo gane nigganbitva' jinasasanam pagga- 
besi. So ca Sirisamgbabodbiraja ambakam Marammarattbe 
Arimaddananagare Anuriiddbena nama ranna samakrda- 
vasena rajjasampattim anubbavi. Tato paccba Sibaladipe 
Vobaratissassa nama ranno kale Kapilena nama amaccena 
saddbim mantetva Mabavibaravasino bbikkbii nissaya 
adbammavadigane nigganbitva jinasasanam pagganbasi. 

Tato paccba ca Gotbabbayassa nama ranno kale 
Abbayagirivasino bbikkbu parasamuddam pabbajetva 
Mabavibaravasino bbikkbu nissaya sasanam visodbayi. 
Tato paccba pi Gotbabbayaranno puttabbutassa Maba- 
senassa nama ranno kale Abbayagirivasinam bbikklmnam 
abbbantare Samgbamitto nama eko bbikkbu ranno pa- 
dbanacariyo butvil Maba-Mabindatberadinam arabant- 
anarp. nivasattbanabbutam Mabavibararamam vinassituni 
Mabiilsenaranna mantetva arabbi. 

Tada nava vassani Mabavibaro bbikkbusunno ^ abosi. 

Abo vata mabatberanam mabiddbikanam nivasanattba- 
nam j alajjino bbikkbii vinassapesuni suvannabamsanam 
nivasanattbanam kaka viya ti. 

Jetavanavasinaii ca bbikkbimam abbbantare eko Tisso 
nama bbikkbu ten' eva ranna mantetva Mabavibare simam 
samiibani. Acbekatta pana tesam simasamubanakammam 
na sampajji ti. 

Abo vata dussllauam papakanam kammara accbariyam. 

Seyyatba pi nama sakbamigo appaggbo kasivatthani 
mabaggbam l)bindati. 

^ A. niggabetva. , , ; . , 

^ B. bbikkbu sanno. 

3 A. and B. nivasattbanara. 

"^ 26 ^<r- 

Evam eva bhinditabbavatthuna bhedakapuggalo ' ati- 
viya duro ahosi ti. 
Bhavanti c'ettha: 

Yatha sakbamigo papo appaggho yeva kasikam 
Mabaggbam kaccbacbinnamcbinnam^ mabussabena 

Evam adbammavadi papo 
Dbammavadiganain subbam 
MabussiXbena bbindayi 
Abo accbariyo ayam. 

Araka durato asum 
BbinditabbebiJ bbedaka 
Bbumito' va* bbavagganto (?) 
Abo kammam ajanatans ti. 

Iccevam^ adbammavadigananam balavataya dbamma- 
vadigano paribayati. Yatba bi gijjbasakunassa pakkba- 
vatena suvannabamsa pakatiya tbatum na sakkonti evam 
eva adbammavadinam balavataya dbammavixdi paribayati. 
Byaggbavane7 viya suvannamigo niliyitva* gocaram ganbati 
yatba rucivasena dbammam caritum okasam na labbi. 

Sibaladipe sasanassa patittbanato dvisattatadhikanam 
catusatanam vassasabassanan ca upari sammasambuddbassa 
parinibbanato attbasattatadbikanam? vassasatanam upari 
Mabaraja nama bbiipalo rajjam karesi. So pana raja 
Udumbaragirivasi. Kassapattberapamukba Mabavibarava- 
sino bbikkbu tani eva rajanam nissaya sasane malain 
visodbesum. Yatba beranniko biranne malan ti Maba- 
vibaravasiganato anne adbammavadino uppabbajetva vi- 
sodbesum. So ca Mabaraja ambakam Marammarattbe 

* B. vattbam na bbedakam puggalo. 
2 D. kacca jinnarajinnara. A. (md B. kacca cbiunam- 
cbinnam. 3 A. cbindital^bebi. ^ S. pabba va° 
5 A. D. S. janatan ti. ^ B. Iccetam. 
7 Min: vyaggbavasena. ^ B. nikiyitva. 
'' B. attbasatadbikanam. 

-^ 27 -^ 

Arimaddananagare Narapati'-can-na-su-na nama ranna 
samakalavasena rajjam karesi ti veditabbo. 

Tato paccha pi Vijayabahurajanam Parakkamabaliu- 
rajanan ca nissaya Maliaviharavasino bhikkhu sasanam 
parisuddham akamsu. Adhammavadino sabbe pi uppabba- 
jetva Mahavibaravasigano yeva eko patitthahi. Yatha 
abbhadi-upakkilesamalehi vimutto nisanatho ti. 

Sirisamgbabodhiraja Voharika - Tissaraja Gotbabbaya 
raja ti ete rajano sasanam visodbenta pi sabbena sabbam 
adbammavadigananam avinassanato sasanam parisuddbam 
na^ tava abosi. Sirisamgbabodbimabarafmo Mabriraimo 
Vijayabahuraiiiio Parakkamabriburauno ti etesam yeva 
rajunam krde sabbena sabbam adbammavadinam vinassa- 
natO'^ sasanam parisuddbam abosi. Tada pana adbamma- 
vadino sisam pi uttbabitum na sakka yatba arunuggamane 
kosiya ti. Aparabbage pana ciram kalam atikkante mic- 
cbixdittbikanam vijatiyanam (?) bbayena Laiikadipe sasanam 
osakkitva ganapuranamattassa pi bbikkbusamgbassa avijja- 
manataya Mahavijayabrdmranno kale Ramafifiadesato 
samgbam anetva sasanam patittbripesi. Tato paccba ca 
Yimaladbammasuriyassa nama ranno kale Eakkbanga- 
purarattbato'* samgbam anetva sasanam patittliapesi. Tato 
paccba ca Vimalassa nama ranno kale tato yeva samgbam 
anetva sasanam patittbripesi. 

Tato paccba ca Kittissirirajasibassa nama ranno kale 
Siyamarattbato samgbam anetva tatli' eva akasi ti. 

Ayam Sibaladipe sasanassa osakkanakatba. 

Tato paccba jinasasane navutadbike attbavassasate sam- 
patte Buddbadasassa nama rafmo krde eko dbammakathi- 
katbero tbapetva Yinayapitakam Abbidbammapitakan ca 
avasesam Suttantapitakam Sibalabbasaya parivattitva abbi- 
saiikbaritva tbapesi. Tan ca karanam Culavamse vuttam. 

Tassa kira Buddbadasassa rafmo putta asitimatta asiti 
mabasavakanam namen' eva vobarita'besum. 

' B. Narapatiranna suna. Min: Narapati ca Xa-su-na. 
2 D. omits. J D- vinayassanato. B. corrects to above. 
4 D. S. Bakkbapura^ 

-^ 28 H^ 

Tesu puttesu Sariputtatherassa namena voharito eko 
Upatisso nama rajakumaro pitari devam gate dvecattalisa 
vassani rajjam kfiresi. Tato paccha kanittho Malianamo 
nama rajakumriro dvasiti vassani rajjam karesi. Tassa ranfio 
kale jinacakke tettiinsadhikanavuti vasse Slhaladipe cha- 
sattbimattanam rajunam puranakale Buddhaghoso nama 
tliero Sihaladlpam gantva Silialabhasaya likhite attha- 
kathagandhe Magadhabhasaya parivattitva likbi. So pana 
Mabanamaraja amhakam Marammarattbe Siripaccaya- 
nagare Sa-na-la-nab-kro-nab ^ namakena rafina samakalo 
butva rajjam karesi. Parittanidane pana Bru-mam-ti^ 
namakena ranna samakrdo butva rajjam karesi ti vuttam. 

Tani na yujjati yeva. 

Sibaladipe pana Kittissirimegbo nama raja butva navame 
vasse tasmim yeva dipe rajunam dvasattbimattanani pura- 
nakrde jinacakke timsadbike attbasatavasse Jambudipe 
Krdingapurato Kubasivassa^ nama ranfio jamata Danta- 
kumaro Hemamalan nama rajadbitaram gabetva datba- 
dbatum tbenetva navaya taritva Sibaladlpani agamasi. 
Jinacakke timsadbikadvivassasate Jettbatissaraja nava 
vassani rajjam kriresi Buddbadasaraja ektinavisativassani 
Upatissaraja ca dvicattalisavassani Mabanamaraja dva- 
visati vassani ti sabbani sampinditva jinasasanam dvattim- 
sadbikanavavassasatapamanam boti. Tasmifi ca kale 
yada dvibi vassebi imam abosi tada Mabanamaraiino krde 
timsadbikanavavassasatamatte'' sasane Buddbagboso nama 
tbero Laiikadipam agamasi. 

Amarapuramapakassa raiirio kale Sibaladipakebis bbik- 
kbubi pesitasandesapanne pana cbapannasadbikanava- 
vassasatatikkantesii ti vuttam. 

Evam ettba tbatva Buddbagbosatberassa attbuppattim 
sankbepamattam*^ vakkbami. Katbam? 

' D. Na-la-nrdi-kro-iiah. A. San-lan-krom. B. Sa-vu laii 
kro vu. ^ B. Bru-mam-tbi. B. Bru-ma-iudi-tbi. A. °tblb. 
3 B. Kubassivassa. Min: Gubasibassa. 
■* all Jl/SS. °navutivassamatte. 5 Min: Siludadipe. 
^ B. sankbetamattam. 

-^ 29 r<- 

Silialabhasakkharehi parivattitam pariyattisasanam Ma- 
gadhabhasakkliarena ko naiiia puggalo parivattitum sakkhis- 
sati ti mahathera nimantayitva Tavatimsabhavanam gantva 
(jrhosam nama devaputtam disva saddhiin Sakkena devanam 
indena tarn yacitvS bodhirukkhasamipe Ghosagame Ke- 
sassa nama brabmanassa Kesiya nama brabmaniya 
kuccbimbi patisandbim ganbapesum. 

Kbadatba bbonto pivatba bbonto ti adi biTibmananam 
aiinamannani gbosakale vijiXyauatta Gboso ti namam akasi. 
Sattavassikakale so tinnani vedanam paragu abosi, Atba 
kbo ekena arabantena saddbim vedakatbam sallapanto tarn 
katbam nittbapetva kusala dbamma akusala avyakata 
dbammii ti adina paramattbam vedam nama buddba- 
mantam puccbi. Tada so tarn sutva ugganbitukamo butva 
tassa arabantassa santike pabbajitva devasikam devasikam 
pitakattayam sattbimattebi padasahassebi sajjbayam akasi. 
Yacuggatam akasi. Ekamasen' eva tinnam pitakanam 
priragu abosi. Tato paccba rabo ekako va nisinnassa etad 
abosi: Biiddbabbasite pitakattaye mama va panna adbika 
udabu upajjbayassa va ti. Tarn kriranam natva upajjba- 
cariyo niggabam katva ovadi. So samvegapatto butva 
kbamapetuni vandi. Upajjbacariyo tvam avuso Sibaladlpam 
gantva pitakattayam Sibalabbasakkbarena Kkbitam Maga- 
dbabbasakkbarena likbabi evam sati abam kbamissami ti 
aba. Buddbagboso ca pitaram miccbadittbibbavato mo- 
cetva acariyassa vacanam sirasa patiggabetva pitakattayain 
bkbitum Sibaladipam navaya agamasi^ 

Tada samuddamajjbe tibi divasebi taranto Buddba- 
dattatbero ca Sibaladipato navaya agaccbanto antara- 
magge devrmam anubbavena afinamannam passitva karanam 
puccbitva janitva janitva ca Buddbadattatbero evam aba: 

Maya avuso kato Jinalamkriro appasaro ti maunitva 
pitakattayam parivattitum likbitum okasam nadamsu. 
Tvam pana pitakattayam samvannebi ti vatva attano 
Sakkena devanam indena dinnam baritakipbalam ayomaya- 
lekbanadandam nisitasilaii ca Buddbagbosatberassa adasi. 

Min: agamasi. 

-^ 30 f^ 

Evam tesam dvinnam theranam anfiamanfiain sallapan- 
tanam yeva dve nava sayam eva apanetva gacchimsu. 
Buddhaghosatbero ca Sihaladlpam patva pathamam Sam- 
ghapalatheram passitva : pitakattayam Magadhablifisak- 
kliarena parivattetum agato 'mhi ti karanam arocetva 
Silialabliikkhu ca sile patittbaya ti adi gatbam niyyadetva 
imissa gatbaya attbam pitakattayam aloletva samvannebi 
ti uyyojesum. 

Tasmim yeva divase sayanbakalato pattbaya yatba vutta- 
gatbam pamukbam katva Visuddbimaggam akasi. Katva 
tam kammam nippbadetva^ tassa fianapabbavam vimam- 
setukamo devanam indo tan ca gandbam antaradbapesi. 
Puna pi tbero akasi. Tatb' eva devanam indo antara- 
dbapesi. Puna pi tbero akasi. Evam tikkbattum kara- 
petva^ pubbagandbe pi dassesi^ tinnam pi gandbanam 
afmamaimara ekapadamattena pi visesata nattbi Samgbapa- 
latbero ca tam aradbayitva pitakattayam niyyadesi. Evam 
Visuddbimagge Samgbaprdatberassa ayacanam'* arabbba 
Visuddbimaggo kato ti agatam. 

Buddbagbosuppattikatbayam pana Samgbarajatberassa 
ayacanam arabbba ti agatam. 

Ayam Buddbagbosuppattikatbayam agatanayena dassita- 

Culavamse pan' evam agato. Buddbagbosatbero nama 
mababodbirukkbasamipe ekasmim brabmanagame vijato 
tinnam pi vedanam paragu abosi. Tesu tesu vadesu ca 
aticbeko. So annebi ca saddbirn puccbavyakaranakammam 
kattukamo Jambudipatale abindanto ekam vibaram patva 
tasmim va agantukabbavena nisidi. Tasmin ca vibare 
Eevato nama tbero vasi. Tena tberena saddbirn saUapanto 
so brabmanamanavo tisu vedesu aloletva panbam puccbi. 
Puccbitam puccbitam tbero vyakasi. Tberassa pana puc- 
cbitam panbam maiiavo na sakka vyakatum. Atba 
manavo puccbi: Ko namayam bbante manto ti. Buddba- 

' D. nippa" ^ B. antaradbapetva. 

3 A. corrects to dasse pi. ■* A. B. yacanam. 

-^i 31 H5- 

manto namriyan ti vutte ugganliitukamo hutva therassa 
santike pabbajitva pitakattayam ugganlii. Aciren' eva 
tinnam pi pitakanam paragu ahosi. Buddhass' eva ghoso 
yassa atthi ti Biiddhaghoso ti namena pakato ahosi. 
Buddhaghoso ca ayasmato Revatassa santike nisidanto 
Nanodayan nama gandham Atthasalinin ca gandham akasi. 
Tato paccba parittattliakatham kattukamo hutva arabhi. 
Tada acariyo evam aha: 

Jambudiiie pana avuso palimattam yeva atthi attha- 
katha* pana natthi. Acariyavado ca bhinno hutvil atthi. 
Ten' eva Maha-Mahindatherena anlta atthakatha tisu ca 
saingitisu aruiha paliyo Sariputtatheradihi desito kathamaggo 
Sihaladipe atthi. 

Tvam gantva Magadhabhasakkharena likhahi ti^ uyyoji- 
yamano Buddhaghosathero Sihaladipam gantva Anura- 
dhapure Mahaviharam pavisitva Samghapalatherassa santike 
saddhim Sihalatthakathaya theravade sutva atthakatham 
karissami ti arocesi. Sihalabhikkhu ca pubbe vuttanayen' 
eva sile patitthaya ti adi gatham niyyadesum. Buddha- 
ghoso ca saddhim atthakathaya pitakattayam samkhipitva 
Visuddhimaggam akasi. 

Pubbe vuttanayen' eva Sakko antaradhapetva tikkhattum 
karapesi. Samghapalathero pi aradhayitva pitakattayam 
niyyadesi ti. 

Iviiica pi nanagandhesu nanakarehi Buddhaghosuppatti 
agata. Tatha pi Buddhaghosatherassa Sihaladipam gantva 
pitakattayassa likhanam-3 atthakathanah ca karanam eva 
pamanan ti manokilittham na uppadetabban ti Buddha- 
ghosathero pitakattayam likhitva Jambudipam paccaga- 

Iccevam palibhasaya pariyattim parivattitvas paccha 
acariyaparamparasissanusissavasehi " Sihaladipe jinacakkam 
majjhantikamsumali viya atidibbati. Anekakotipamanehi 


' A. D. atthakathaya. B. atthakathayo. 
- B. likheiil ti. D. °hi tain. ^ A. linam. 
< A. D. pacchagamasi. s A. parivattetva. 
^ A. pabbajja. 7 All MSS. hut D. sissavasehi. 

~>- 32 r<^ 

sotapanna-sakadagami-anagami-araliantehi Lankadlpam ati- 
sobliati sabbapaliphullena tiyojanakaparicliattakarukkhena 
Tavatimsabbavanam viva sabapattapadumadibi^ mabapok- 
kbaranl viya tesu tesu tbanesu maggamabamaggaapa- 
aladdbamaggapbalattbanan nama kifici nattbi tbokam aga^ 
metva pindaya tittbamanapadese pi maggapbalani kibbimsu 
yeva. Maggapbalani saccbikarontanam puggalanam babulla- 
taya ay am putbujjano ay am putbujjano ay am putbujjano 
ti aiiguHm pasaretva dassetabbo boti. Ekasmim kale 
Sibaladipe piitbujjanabbikkbu nama n'attbi. 

Tatba bi vuttam Vibbangattbakatbayam: 

Ekavaram piitbujjanabbikkbu nama nattbi ti. 

Abbinnalabblnam kira mabiddbikanam gamanagamana- 
vasena suriyobbasam alabbitva dbannakottaka^ matugama 
dbafmam kottitum okasam na labbimsu. Devalokato 
Sumanasamanero dakkbinakkbakam Sibaladipam anetva 
tassa patibariyam dassanavasena udakabindtibi tiyojana- 
satam sakalam pi Laiikadipam vyapetva bbagavata pari- 
bbuttacetiyanganam viya butva navaya gaccbanta maba- 
samudde udakato nalikeramattam pi disva sakala-Lanka- 
dipam pujenti. Maba-Mabindatberassa santike Arittbat- 
tberena saddbim pancamatta bbikkbusata patbaman tava 
Yinayapitakam ugganbimsii ti. Imebi karanebi Laiikadipam 
jinacakkassa patittbanam Imtva varadipan ti namam pati- 
labbi. Sibaladipe yeva pitakattayam pottbakariilbavasena 
patittbapetva tato pacclia Coranagassa nama ramio kale 
sakala- Laiikadipam dubbbikkbabbayena piletva pitakatta- 
yam dbarenta bbikkbu Jambudipani agamamsu. 

Anagantva tattb' eva tbita pi bbikkbii cbatakabbayena 
piletva udarapatalam bandbitva kuccbim valukarasimbi 
tbapetva pitakattayam dbaresum. 

Kutakannatissassa ranno kale yeva dubbbikkbabbayam 
vupasamitva Jambudipato bbikkbu puna gantva^ Sibaladipe 
bi tbitebi bbikkbiibi saddbim Mabavibrire pitakattayam 

• ^ A. satapatta° ^ Min: co7T. to °kottbaka. 
3 D. gatanattha. 

-^ 33 K^ 

avirodhapetva samasamam katva thapesum. Tliapetva ca 
pana Slliajadlpe yeva suttliu dharesiim. 

Tatth' eva atthakathayo Buddhaghosathero Magadha- 
bhasaya parivattetva viraci. Pacclia ca yebliuyyena tatth' 
eva atthakatha-tlka-anumadhulakkhanaganthigandliantara- 
ni akamsu. 

Puna sasanam nabhe raviiidu va pakatan ti. Tattlia 
Buddhavamsatthakatham Buddliadattathero akasi. Iti- 
vuttodana - Cariyapitaka- Thera - Therl-Vimanavatthu - Peta- 
vatthu - Nettiatthakathayo ilcariya - Dhammapalathero akasi. 
So ca acariya-Dbammapfilathero Sihaladipassa samipe 
Damilaratthe Padaratitthambi nivasitatta Sibaladipe yeva 
samgabetva vattabbo. 

Patisambbidamaggattbakatbam Mabanamo nama tbero 
akasi. Mabaniddesattbakatbam Upaseno nama tbero akasi. 

Abbidbammatikam pana Anandatbero akasi. Sa ca 
sabbasam tikrmam adibbiitatta Mubitlka ti pakata. 

Visuddbiinaggassa mabatlkam , Dlgbanikayattbakatbaya 
tikain, Majjbimanikayattbakatbaya tikam, Samyuttanikay- 
attbakatbaya tikam sa ti imayo acariya-Dbammaprdatbero 

Sarattbadlpanim nama Vinayatikam Anguttaranikaya- 
tikafi ca Parakkama-Baburanna yacito Sririputtatbero 
akasi. Vimativinodanim nama Vinayatikam Damilarattba- 
vasi Kassapatbero akasi. 

Anutlkam pana acariya - Dbammapalatbero. Sa ca 
Mulatikaya anuttanattbani uttanani katva samvannitatta 
anutika ti vuccati. 

Visuddbimaggassa Ciilatikani Madbudipanifi ca aniiatara 
tbera akanisu. 

Sa ca Mulatikaya attbavasesani ca anuttanattbani utta- 
nani ca katva Midatikaya saddbim samsauditva katatta 
madburasatta ca Madbudipani ti vuccati. 

Mobaviccbedanim pana lakkbanagandbam Kassapatbero 

Abhidbammavataram pana Rupavupavibbagam Vinaya- 
viniccbayau ca Buddbadattatbero, Vinayasamgabam 
Sririputtatbero , Kbuddasikkbam Dbanimasiritbero , Para- 

Sasana-Vamsa. o 

-^ 34 r^ 

matthavinicchayam Namarupapariccheclam Abhidhamm- 
atthasamgahan ca Anuruddhathero, Saccasaiildiepam 
Dhainmaprilathero, Khemam Kliemathero te ca sankliepato 
samvannitatta sukbena ca lakkbaniyatta lakkbanagandba ti 

Tesam pana samvannanasu Abbidbammattbasamgabassa 
j)oranatikain Nava-Vimalabuddbitbero ' akasi, Sacca- 
s ankbepa - Namarupapariccbeda - Kbema - Abbidbammavata- 
ranam poranatikam Vacissara-Mabasamitbero, Para- 
mattbaviniccbayassa poranatikam Mababodbitbero. 

Sumangalasamitbero, Saccasankbepabbinavatikam Aramia- 

NamarupapariccbedribbiuavatikamMabasaniitbero, Para- 
mattbaviniccbayabbinavatikam annataratbero , Vinaya- 
viniccbayatikam Revatatbero, Kbuddasikkbaya puranatlkam 
Mabayasatbero , taya yeva abbiuavatikam Samgbarak- 
kbitatbero ti. 

Vajirabiiddbim nama Vinayagantbipadattbam Yajira- 

Culagai.itbi-Majjbimagantbi-Mabagantbim ca Sibaladipa- 
vasino tbera. Te ca padakkamena asamvannetva anuttana- 
ttbane yeva samvannitatta gantbipadattba ti vuccanti. 

Abbidbanapadipikam pana Maba - Moggallanatbero, 
Attbavyakbyanam^ Culabuddbatbero , Vuttodayam Sam- 
bandbacintanam 3 Subodbalamkarafi ca Samgbarakkbita- 

Vyakaranaiu Moggallanatbero, Mabavamsam, Ciila- 
vamsam, Dipavamsani, Tbiipavamsam, Bodbivamsam, Dbatu- 
varasam ca Sibaladipavasino tbera. 

Datbadbatuvamsam pana Dbammakittitbero akasi. 

Ete ca palimuttakavasena vuttatta gandbantara ti 

Iccevam Buddbagbosadayo tberavara yatbabalam yatba- 
sattim pariyattisasanam upattbambbetva babiibi miilebi 
babubi sakbahi babiibi ca vitapebi upattbambbiyamano 

' B. 03»ifonava. ' iliAS/S. Attbavyakkbanam. 3 B. °cittam. 

-^ 35 HS- 

vepiillam apajjamano mahanigrodharukklio viya tliiram 
liutva cirakalam titthati ti veditabbam. 

Idam Sihaladipe potthakarulhato paccba sasanassa 


Ete pi ca mabatbera yatba sattim yatba balam 
Attbakatbadayo katva maccumukbam upagamum. 

Seyyatba pi ca lokasmim obbasitvana^ candima 
Avabitvana sattanam bitam attliam va gaccbati. 

Evam eva mabatbera nanobbasebi bbasiya 
Avabitvana sattanam bitam maccum upagamuni ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Sibaladipikasasanavamsakatbamaggo 

nama dutiyo pariccbedo. 

Idani yatbatbapitamatikavasena Suvannabbumirattbe 
Sasanavamsakatbamaggassa vattum okaso anuppatto tasma 
Suvannabbiimirattbasasanavamsakatbamaggam arabbis- 

Tattba Suvannabbiimi ti tisu Ramannarattbesu ekassa 
namam. Tini bi Ramannarattbani bonti Hanisavati-Miittima- 
Suvannabbumivasena. Ekadesena sa])bam pi Ramanna- 
rattbam gabetabbam. Tattba pana UkL"ipajanapade ^ 
Tapbussa-Bballike 3 adim katva bbagavato abbisambujjbitva 
sattasattabesu atikkantesu yeva asalbimasassa junbapak- 
kbapaficamadivasato pattbaya Eamannarattbe sasanain 

Idam Ramannarattbe patbamam sasanassa patittbanam. 

Bbagavato abbisambiiddbakrdato pubbe yeva Aparantaka- 
rattbe Subbinnanagare Tissaraiifio kale ekassa amaccassa 
Tisso Jayo ca ti dve putta abesum. Te gibibbave samvegam 
labbitva mabasamiiddassa samlpe Gajjagirimbi nama pab- 
bate isipabbajjam pabbajjitva nisidimsu. Tada nagiya 

' A. obbasetvana. ^ S. Ulbipa" 
3 A. Tapbussii. B. Tbapbussii. 

-^ 36 f<- 

vijjridharo sautbavam katva dve andaui vijayitva sa nagi 
lajjaya tani vijahitva gacclii. 

Tada jettho Tissakumaro tani labliitva kanitthena saddhim 
vibhajitva' ekam ekassa santike thapesi. Kale atikkante 
tehi andehi dve maiiussa vijayimsu. Te dasavassavaye 
sampatte kanittbassa andato vijayane dabaro krdam katva 
Majjbimadese Mitbilanagare Gavampati nama kiimaro 
butva uppajji. So sattavassikakrde buddbassa bbagavato 
santike niyyadetva pabbajetva aciren' eva araba abosi. 
Jettbassa pana aiidato vijayane dabaro dvadasavassikakale 
Sakko devanam indo agantva Ramannarattbe Sudbamma- 
puram nama nagaram mapetva Sibaraja ti namena tattba 
rajjam karapesi. Sikalekbane pana Sirimasoko ti namena 
ti vuttani. Gavampatitbero ca attano mataram dattbukamo 
Mitbilanagarato agantum arabbi. Tada dibbacakkbuna 
matuya kalam katabbavan fiatva idani me mata kubim 
nppajjatl ti avajjanto^ babullena nesadake vattanam niva- 
sauattbanabbtite dese uppajjati ti natva sac' rdiam gantva 
na ovadeyyam matli me apayagamanlyam apuiinam vicinitva 
catiisu apayesu uppajjeyya ti cintetva bbagavantam yacitva 
E-amannarattbam vebasamaggena agaccbi. Ramannarattbe 
Siidbammapnram patva attano bbatuna Sibarajena saddbim 
rattbavasinam dbammam desetva paiicasu silesu patittbapesi. 
Atba Sibaraja aba: Lokesu bbante tvam asi aggataro 
puggalo ti. Na mabaraja abam aggataro tisu pana bba- 
vesu sabbesam sattrmam makutasamkaso Gotamo nama 
maybam sattba attbi. Idani Majjbimadesam Riijagabam 
pativasati ti, 

Evam pana bbante sati tumbakam acariyam mayani 
dattbnm arabama va no va ti puccbi. Gavampatitbero 
ca: Ama mfdiaraja arabatba bliagavantam dattbum. Abain 
yacitva agaccbami ti vatva bbagavantam yaci. 

Bbagava ca abbisambujjbitva attbame vasse saddbini 
anekasatabbikkbubi Ramannarattbe Sudbammapuram aka- 


B. vicajitva. Mint vibbajitva 
A. avajjento avajjento. 

-^ 37 r^ 

sena agamasi. Rajavamse pancahi bhikkhusatehi agamasi 
ti vuttam. Silalekhane pana visatisahassamattehi bhikkhuhi 
ti vuttam. 

Ettha ca yasma bhagava sapariso yeva agacchi na 
ekako'' ti ettakam eva icchitabbam tasma nanavadatam 
paticca cittass'akulita na nppadetabba ti. 

Atha agantva Ratanamandaj)e ^ nisiditvE sarajikaiiam 
ratthavaslnam amatarasam adasi tisii saranesii paiicasu 
ca silesu patitthapesi. 

Atha bbagava dassanattbaya agatanam cbannain tapa- 
sanam cba kesadhatuyo pujanattbaya adasi. Tato paccha 
sattatimsa vassani piijetva3 jiarinibljanakale pi bbagavato 
adbittbananuriipena citakatbanato tettiinsa dante gabetva 
Gavampatitbero Siidbammapuram anetva Sibarafino datvil 
tettimsa cetiyaiii patittbripesi. 

Evam bbagavato parinibbanato attbame yeva vasse 
Gavampatitbero Rainannarattbe Sudbammapure sasanam 

Idam Ramaiiiiarattbe dutiyam sasanassa patittbanam. 

Bbagavato parinibbutapancatimsadliikanam dvinnam sa- 
tanam upari Suvannabbumim nama Ramanfiarattbam 
agantva Sonatbero Uttaratbero ca ti dve tbera panca- 
vaggakammarabebi Ijbikkbidii saddliim sasanam patittba- 

Te ca tbera Maba-Moggabpiitta-Tissatberassa saddbi- 
vibarika ti attbakatbayam agata. 

Tapbussa-Bballike^ Gavampatitberan ca paticca sasanam 
triva patittbabi. 

Tail ca na sabbena sabbam ogabetva ye ye pana saddha 
sampannas te te attano attano iccbavasen'eva sasanaiu 

Paccba pana Sonuttaratbera mabussabena acariya- 
anattiya sasanassa patittbapanattbaya ussukkam Tipanna 

' B. S. ekato. ^ B. mandappe. 3 Min: puretva. 
+ B. Tapiissu Bbalbke. 5 a. B. pasanna. 

-^ 38 f<^ 

Ijatittbapesum. Tena Attliakatliaj^am etam rattham gantva 
ettha sasanam patitthapelii ti karitapaccayavasena anatti- 
vibhattivasena ca vuttam^ 

Tada pana Suvannabhumirattlie Sudliammapure Sirima- 
soko nama raja rajjam karesi. Tan ca- Sudhammapuran 
nama Kelasapabbatamuddliani dakkhinaya anudisaya pub- 
baddliabhagena pabbatamiiddbani aparaddhabhagena bbii- 
mitale titthati. 

Tani yeva gulapacakanam manussanam gehasadisani 
gehani yebhuyyena samvijjanti ten' eva Golamittikanamena 
pi vobarlyanti. 

Tassa pana nagarassa mabasamuddasamipe tbitatta daka- 
yakldiini sabbada agantva rajagebe jate jate kumare kbadi. 

Sonutteratberrinam sampattadivase yeva rajagebe ekam 
puttam vijayi. Dakayakkbini ca kbadissami ti saba pafi- 
cabi yakkbinisatebi agata tarn disva manussa bbayitva 
mahaviravam ravanti. Tada tbera bbayanakam slba- 
sisavasena 3 ekasisasariradvayasambandbasantbanam manu- 
sibarupam mapetvat dassetva tarn yakkbinim saparisam 
palapesum. Tbera ca puna yakkbiniya anagamanattbaya 
parittam akamsu. Tasmifi ca saniagame agatanam manus- 
snnam Brabmajabisuttam adesayum. Sattbimattasabassa 
sotapannadiparayana abesuiu. Kidadarakanam addbuddba- 
nis sabassani pabbajimsu kuladbitanam pana diyaddba- 
sabassam. Eajakumaranam paficasatadbikasabassamattam 
pabbajimsu. Avasesa pi manussa sarane patittbabimsu. 

Evam so tattba sasanam patittbapesi ti. 

Vuttan ca Attbakatbayam : 

Suvannabbumim gantvana Sonuttara mabiddbika 
Pisace niddbamitvana Brabmajalam adesayun ti. 

Tato pattbaya rajakumaranam Sonuttaranamebi yeva 
namam akamsu. Avasesadarakanam pi rakkbasabbayato^ 

' D. catuttbam. ^ Min: tarn bi. j B. A. omit siba. 
4 S. papetva. s B. S. °ddbadi. D. ad(Ibuni. 
° S. rakkbassayatbo. 

-^ 39 Hg- 

vimocanattham tjllapattabbiijjapattesu therehi mapitam 
manusiharupam dassetva matthake thapesum. Manussa 
ca silamayam manusiliariipam katva Sudhammapurassa 
asanne padese thapesum. Tarn yavajjatana attlii ti. 
Iccevam bhagavato parinibbanato paiicatiiiisadbike vassa- 
sate sampatte Sonuttarathera agantva sasanara patittbapetva 
anuggaham akamsu ti. 

Idam Ramafinaratthe tatiyam sasanassa patitthanam. 

Tato paccha chasatadhike sahasse sampatte pubbe 
vuttehi tibi karanehi sasanassa uppattittbclnabbutam 
Ramafmarattham damarikacorabhayena pajjararogabha- 
yena sasanapaccatthikabhayena ca ti tibi bhayehi akulitain 
a ho si. 

Tada ca tattha sasanam dubl)alam ahosi yatha udake 
mande tatra jatam uppalam dubbalan ti. 

Tattha bhikkhu pi sasanam yatha kamam piiretum na 
sakka. Suriyakumrirassa nSma Manoharirahho pana kale 
sasanam ativiya dul)l)alam ahosi. Jiuacakke ekasatthadhike' 
vassasate sampatte kahyuge ca ekimavisatadhike catuvassa- 
sate sampatte Arimaddananagare Anuriiddho nama raja 
tato saha pitakena bhikkhusamgham anesi. Tato paccha 
jinacakke navildhike sattasate sahasse ca sampatte Lanka- 
dlpe Sirisamghabodhi - Parakkamal)ahumaharaja sasanam 
sodhesi. Tato channam vassanam upari kaliyuge dvattim- 
sadhike pahcasate sampatte Uttarajlvo nfima thero sasane 
pakato ahosi. 

So i^ana Ramahharatthavasino Ariyavamsatherassa sad- 

Ariyavamsathero pana Kappunganagaravasino ^ Maha- 
kalatherassa saddhivihariko. Mahakalathero pana Sud- 
liammapuravasino PrSnadassltherassa j saddhivihariko. 

Ayam pana Uttarajlva - Chapadatheranam vamsadlpa- 
nattham vutta. So pana Pranadassithero'^ lokiyabhihhayo 
labhitva niccaiu abhinhani pato va Magadharatthe 

^ B. ekasatadhike. 

^ B. Kambimganagara° A. kappuna" 

3 S. adds dasa" ^ A. Branadassi. 

-^ 40 HS- 

Uruvelanigame^ mahabodhim gantva mahabodhiyaiiganam 
sammajjitva puna agantva Sudhammapure pindaya cari. 
Idain tlierassa nibaddhavattam. 

Avail ca attho. Sudliammapurato Magadharattham 
gantva Uruvelanigame vanijakammam karonta tadakaram 
passitva paccagamanakale Siidhammapuravasinam kathe- 


Tasma vinnayati^ tasmin ca kale Uttarajivatbero pari- 
])imnavisativassena Cbapadena nama samanerena saddhim 
Sibaladlpam gaccbi. Sibaladipavasino ca bbikkbu: mayam 
Maba-Mahindatberassa vamsika bbavama tumbe pi Sonut- 
taratberanam vamsika bbavatba, tasma mayam ekavamsika 
bbavama samanavadika ti vatva Cbapadasamanerassa upa- 
sampadakammam akamsu. 

Tato paccba cetiyavandanadlni kammani nittbapetva 
Uttarajivatbero saddbim bbikkbusamgbena Arimaddana- 
nagaram3 paccagamasi. 

Cbapadassa pana etad abosi : sac' abam acariyena saba 
Jambudlpam gaccbeyyam babilbi iiatipalibodbebi pari- 
yattuggabane antarEyo bbaveyya*. Tena bi Sibaladipe 
yeva vasitva pariyattim uggabetva paccagamissami ti. 
Tato acariyassa okasam yacitva Sibaladipe yeva pativasi. 
Sibaladipe vasitva yava laddbatberasammutika pariyattim 
pariyapunitva puna Jambudlpam paccagantukamo abosi. 
Atba tassa etad abosi: abam ekako va gaccbanto sace 
mama acariyo nattbi sace pi Jamljudipavasina bbikkbu- 
sauigbena saddbim Vinayakammam katum na iccbeyyam 
evam sati visum kammam katum na sakkuneyyaui, tasma 
pitakadbarebi catubi tberebis saddbim gaccbeyyam iccetara 
kusalan ti. 

Evam pana cintetva Tamalittigamavasina Sivalitberena, 
Kambojaranfio puttabbutena Ttlmalindatberena, Kincipura- 
vasina Anandatberena Rabulatberena ca ti imebi catubi 
tberebi saddbim navaya paccagaccbi^. 

' Mill: "nigamam. ^ B. vinfiayi ti. 
3 A. Ariyamaddana" ^ S. bbaveyyam. 
5 ]Vlin. and B. omit tberebi. ^ B. gaiicbi. 

-^ 41 ^ 

Te ca tliera pitakadliara ahesum'' dakkha tliamasampanna 
ca tesu visesato Rrdiulathero thamasampanno. Kusimana- 
garam sampattakale upakattliavassupagamanakalo hiitva 
Arimaddananagare acariyassa santikam asampapunitva 
Kusimanagare yeva vassam upagamimsu. 

Tesam vassupagamanaviharavatthuaramapakriro ca Kii- 
simanagarassa dakkhinadisabhage yavajjatana attlii. 

Vassam vuttbakale pana mahapavaranaya pavaritva^ te 
pafica thera Arimaddananagaram agamamsu. 

Uttarajivathero ca Arimaddananagaravasilii bhikkliiihi 
visum butva samgbakammani akasi. Kinca pi c'ettha 
Uttarajlvatberadayo Sihaladipato paccagaiitva Arimadda- 
nanagare vasitva sasanam anuggabesuin. 

Erimailnarattbe pana jatatta publ)e ca tattba nivasitatta-3 
idba dassita ti dattbabba. 

Tasmiii ca kale Dalanagare Padipajeyyagame jato Sfiri- 
putto nama mabaHakasamanero eko Arimaddananagaram 
gantva Anandatherassa santike upasampajjitva pariyattiin 

So babussuto abosi dakkbo tbamasampanno ca. Tam 
attbam svitva Narapati-can-sii'^ raja cintesi: Sace so aiiga- 
paccaiigasampanno bbaveyya acariyam katva tbapessami 
anuggabessami ti. Raja evam cintetva rajapurise pesetva 

Rajapurisa ca tassas cbinnapadaiiguttbaggatam^ passitva 
tam attbam ranno arocesum. Raja tain sutva evam vikal- 
angapaccango bbaveyya padbanacariyattbane tbapetum na 
yutto ti katva padbanacariyal)bavam na akasi. Pujasakka- 
ramatten' eva anuggabam akasi. 

Ekasmin ca kale Dbammavilaso ti lancbam^ datva 
Ramannarattbe sasanam sodbetva parisuddbam karobi ti 
Ramaiinarattbam pesesi. 

^ Min: bonti. ^ A. pavaretva. j B. nivasatta. 

+ B. Narapati-can-cbu. D. "can fiu. 

3 A. B. yassa. D. b'assa. S corr. to tassa. 

^ A. "aiiguttbatara. ? A. B. lancaiii. 

->• 42 •<-- 

So ca Ramaimarattham gantva Dalanagare bahimnam 
hhikkliiinam dliammavinayam vacetva sasanam paggaliesi. 
Tattha ca Kamaiinamanussa tassa Dhammavilasatberassa 
sissanusissa Sihalabhikkliugana ti voliaranti. Iccevam 
Sihaladiijikassa Anandatherassa sissam Dbammavilasam 
paticca Ramanfiaratthe Sllialadipato sasanassa agata- 
ixiaggo ti. 

Idam Ramanfiaratthe catuttham sasanassa patittlianam. 

Tasmifi ca kale Muttimanagare aggamahesiya acariya 
Buddhavamsathera-Mahanagathera Sihaladipam gantva 
Mabaviliaravasiganavamsabliutanam bbikkbimam santike 
puna sikkbam gaubitva Muttimanagaram paccagantva 
Muttimanagaravasibi bbikkbubi visum biitva samgba- 
kammani katva sasanam paggabesum. Te ca tbera paticca 
Ramanfiarattbe puna Slbaladipato sasanam agatan ti. 

Idam Ramanfiarattbe pancamam sasanassa patittbanam. 

Tato paccba ca Muttimanagare Setibbindassa ranfio 
matuya acariyo Medbamkaro nama tbero Sibaladipam 
gantva Slbaladipe arannavasinam mabatberanaru santike 
puna sikkbam gabetva pariyattim pariyapunitva suvanna- 
rajatamaye tipuslsacbanne Setibbindassa ranuo matuya 
karapite vibare nisiditva sasanam anuggabesi. Lokadipa- 
kasaran ca nama gandbam akasi. Atbaparam pi Muttima- 
nagare Sevasuvannasobbano nama tbero Sibaladipam gantva 
Mabrivibriravasiganavamsabbutanam tberanam santike puna 
sikkbam gabetva Muttimanagaram eva paccagaccbi\ 

So pana tbero aranfie yeva vasi dlmtangadbaro ca aliosi 
appiccbo, santuttbo, lajji, kukkuccako, sikkbakamo dakkbo 
tbamasampanno ca. Slbaladipe Kalambumbi nama jatassare 
udakukkbepasimayam atirekapancavaggena Yanaratanan 
nama samgbarajam upajjbayam katva Rabula-Bbaddam 
nama Vijayabrdiuraniio acariyabbiitam tberara kammava- 
cacariyam katva upasampajji. So ca tbero pun' agantva^ 
Muttimanagare yeva vasitva ganara vaddbetva sasanam 
anuggabesi ete ca dve tbere paticca Ramannarattbe 
Slbaladipato sasanam agatara. 

\ B. gaficbi. - B. gantva. 

-$H 43 H$- 

Idam Ramanilaratthe chattliain sasanassa patittlianain. 

Tato paccha sasanavasena dvivassadhike dvisate kali- 
yugato ekasitike sampatte Hamsavatinagare Siriparama- 
mahadliammaraja ti laddbanamo Dhammacetiyaraja 
Kusimamandale HamsiXvatimandale Muttimamandale ca 
I'atthavasiuo sapajam viya dliammena samena rakkhitva 
raj jam karesi. 

So ca raja tisu pitakesu catusu ca vedesu vyakarana- 
chandalamkaradisu ca cheko, sikkliitananasippo ^ nana- 
bhasasu ca pasuto saddhasiladiguiiopeto kumudakimdasa- 
radacandikasamanasitagajapatibhuto^ ca sasane ca ativa 
pasanno abosi. 

Ekasmim krde so cintesi: bbagavato sasanam nama 
pabbajjaupasampadabbaveua sambandbam u^jasampada- 
bbavo ca simaparisavattbunattikammavacasampattibi sam- 
bandbo ti. Evan ca pana cintetva Simaviniccbayam tassa 
vannanam3 Vinayasamgabam tassa vannanam Slmrdam- 
karam Simasamgabaii ca saddato atthato ca piinappimain 
upaparikkbitva anuamaniiam samsanditva publ)aparam 
tulayitva bbagavato adbippayo idiso gandbakaranam 
adbippayo idiso ti passitva ambrdvam Ramafifiarattbe 
baddbanadlsamuddajatassaiTidayo simayo '^ babuka pi 
samana ayam parisuddba ti vavattbapetum dukkaram. 

Evam sati sima parisa jiarisuddba bbavituiii dukkara 
ti patibbati. 

Tato paccba Eamannarattbe ti pitakadbaravyattapati- 
balatberebi mantetva ranfio patibbananurupam simaparisa 
parisuddba bbavitum dukkara ti tberil viniccbiniuisus. Atba 
ra °ja evam pi cintesi : Abo vata sammasambuddbassa 
sasanam pafica vassasabassani patittbabissati ti gandbesu 
vutto pi samano abbisambuddbato catusattbadbikadvisa- 
bassamatten 'eva kalena sasane malain butva upasampada- 
kammesu kaidvbatbanam tava uppajji katbam pana panca- 
vassasabassani sasanassa patittbanam bbavissati ti evam 

' B. "kappo. ^ D. S. "candaka" 

3 A. D. S. vannanam. •* Miii: siraadayo. 

5 Min: viuiccbindimsu. 

-^ 44 ►«- 

dhammasamvegam uppadetva puna pi evam cintesi. Evara 
ettakam sasane malam dissamano pi samano upasampada- 
kamme' kankhatlianam dissamano pi samano parisuddh- 
atthaya anrirabbitva madiso appossukko majjhatto nisiditum 
ayutto. Evam hi sati l)hagavati saddliapasanno 'mlil ti 
vattabbatam anapajjeyjara. 

Tasma sasanam nimmahim katum arabbissami ti. 

Kuto nil kbo dilni sasanam rdiaritva tbiram patittbapeyyan 
ti avajjanto evam cintesi: bbagavato kira parinibbunato 
cbattimsadhike dvisate sampatte Mabamoggaliputta-Tissa- 
tbero Maba-Mabindatberam pesetva Slba]adlpe sasanam 
patittbapesi. Tad a Devanampiya-Tissaraja Mabavibaram 
krirapetva adasi. Sasanavaraii ca ekasitadbikani dvivassa- 
satani vimalam butva patittbabi. Bbikkbusamgbo pi 
Mabavibaravasiganavasena ekato va attbasi. Tato paccba 
Abbayagirivasi - Jetavanavasivasena dvedba butva bbijji. 
Jinacakke attbasattatadbike sabasse sampatte Sirisamgba- 
bodbi - Parakkamababumabriraja Kutambbayagirivasi-Ma- 
bakassapatberapamukbam - Mabavibaravasiganam anugga- 
betva yatba vutte dve gane visodbesi sasanam nimmalam 
akixsi. Tato paccba Vijayababu-Parakkamababurajunam 
dA-innam kale pi sasanam nimmabim butva yeva attbasi. 

Ten' eva vyattapatil^abibbikkbii ayacitva Sibaladipam 
gantva puna sikkbam ganbapessami tebi pana parampara- 
vasena pavattanam bbikkbimam vasena ambakam Kamaima- 
rattbe sasanam nimmalam butva patittbabissati ti evam 
pana cintetva Moggallanatberam Somatberafi ca Sibala- 
dipam gamanattbaya yaci. 

Tbera ca sasanapatiyattakammam idan ti manasikaritva 
patiiiiiam akamsu3. Raja ca datbadbatupujanattbaya 
bbikkbusamgbassa pujanattbaya ■* Bbuvanekababuranno 
pannakrirattbaya deyyadbammapannrdvaravattbimi patiyS- 
detva Citradutam Ramadiitan ti ime dve amacca dvisu 
navasu iiayakattbane tbapetva kaliyuge sattatimsadbike 
attbavassasate sampatte magbamasassa punnamito eka- 

^ D. kammesu. ^ g_ Kutumbaya° 3 D. S. akasi. 

■* B. bbunjanattbaya. 

-5>- 45 •<- 

dasamiyam suraccavare^ Citradutam saddhiiii Moggalla- 
natlierapamuklielii bhikkhilhi ekaya navaya gamapesi- 
Phaggunamasassa attlianiiyaiu Sihaladlpe Kalambutittliaiii 
payasi. Ramadiitam pana tasmim yeva vasse maghamasassa 
punnamito dvadasamiyam candavare saddhim Somatlierapa- 
mukliehi bhikkhiilii ekaya navaya gamapesi. 

Ujukam pana vatam alabhitva citramasassa jnnhapakkha- 
navamiyam Sihaladlpe Valligamam payasi. Tato paccha 
te pi dve amacca dvisu navasu abliatani datal)bapanna- 
karavattbuui sandesapannani ca Bliuvanekabahuranno 
bhikkhusamghassa ca adasi. 

Raima pesitabhikkhunan ca sandesapanne kathitaniyamen' 
eva Kalyaniyam nama nadiyam udakukkhepaslniayam sa- 
manerabhumiyain patitthapetva puna upasampadakaniniaiii 

Upasampajjitva ca BhnvanekababuiTija nanapakare 
bhikkhunam sFiruppe parikkhare datva idam pana amisa- 
danam yava jivitapariyosana yeva paribhunjitabbam bha- 
vissati namakincham ^ pana na jirissati ti katva Ramadutassa 
navaya padhanabhutassa Somatberassa Sirisamghabodhi- 
sami ti namam adasi. 

Avasesanam pana dasannamj theranam Kittisirimegha- 
saml Parakkamabahusami BuddhaghosasamI Silialadipa- 
visuddhasami Gunaratanadbarasaml Jlnalamkarasaml Rata- 
iiamalisaml Sattamatejasami Bhuvanekabahusami ti namani 
adasi. Citradiitassa navaya padhanabhutassa Moggalla- 
natherassa Dhammakittilokagarusami ti namani adi5,si. 
Avasesanam pana Sirivanaratanasami Mangalatherasami 
Ivalyanatissasami Candagirisami Siridantadhatusami Vaiia- 
vasitissasami Ratanah\mkarasami Mahadevasami Uduinba- 
ragirisiJmi Culabhayatissasami ti namani adiisi. Bavisatiya 
pana paccha samananam namam na adasi. Abhinavasikkham 
pana sabbesam yeva adasi. Tato paccha cetiyapujanadlni 
katva tain tam kiccam nipphadetva puna againamsu. 

' B. corrects to suravare. ^ A. B. lahcam. 
^ S. dasanam. 


-$^ 46 f<- 

Bhiivanekabalmraja Citradiitam evam aha: Eamadliipati- 
no ranno pannakaram^ paticlatum iccliami patidiitan ca 
pesetum tava tvam agamehl ti. Evam pana vatva pacca- 
gamanakrde ^ candavatabhayena mahasamuddamajjhe nSva 
avagaccliati ^. 

Tena Slbalarafifio pesitanavaya sannipatitva arubitva 
agaccbanta tini divasani atikkamitva puna candavatabba- 
ena agambbirattbane silaya gbattetva4 laggitva gantum 
asakkunitva ekam ubimpam bandbitviX jamgben' eva 
agamamsu. Sibalaranno ca diito pannakaram datva 
paccagamasi. Bbikkbusii ca cba bbikkbu antaramagge 
yeva maccu adaya gaccbati abo anicca vata sankbara ti. 

Hoiiti c'ettba: 

Imesam pana araddbam 
JNa kiccam yava mttbitam 
Na triva adiyissanti 
Maccu nattbi apekkbana. 

Nikkanmiko bi esa 
Babikkarena adiya 
Rodamanam va natinam 
Aniccbantam va gaccbati ti. 

Ramadbipatiraja ca tesam bbikkbimam pattakfile Ham- 
savatlnagarassa paccbimasmim disabbage Narasurena nama 
amaccena paribbutte gamakbette paliattbakatbatikadayo 
punappunam passitva upaparikkbitva simasamubanasima- 
sammutikamnianis kaiTipesi. Sibaladlpe bbagavata nabayita- 
])ubl)aya Kalyaniya nama nadiyam udakukkbepasimam 
katva tattba Mabavibriravasinain bbikkbimam santike 
upaladdbaupasampadabbavebi bbikkbubi katatta Kalyani- 
sima ti samannara akasi. 

Iccevam Ramadbipatiraja patta-Laiikabbikkbu nissaya 
sasanam sutthu patittbitani akasi. Kaliyugassa attba- 

^ A. pannakadaram. ^ M8S. paccba agamanakale. 
•5 Min: agaccbati. ^ S. gbatetva. D. gbattbetva. 
5 A. B. omit. 

-^-t 47 HS- 

tirasadhika - atthavassasatakalato ' yava ekacattalisadhika- 
atthavassasata tesani bhikkhuiiam vamse asitimatta gana- 
pamokkhatbera ahesum. 

Tesam sissajatani pana chabbisadhikani dvisatani 
catusahassani dasasabassani abesum. Evam bbagavato 
sasanam Ramannarattbe vuddbira veriilbim vepuHam apajji ti. 

Idam Ramafmarattbe pancamam sasaiiassa patittbanam. 

Yada pana Arimaddananagare Anuruddbo nama raja 
Siidbammapuram sarajikam abbibbavitva viddbamsi tada^ 
Ramanfiarattbara rajasimnam butva tittbatij. Ramafmarattbe 
Muttimanagare Sonuttaravamso eko gano. Sivalivamso eko, 
Tamalindavamso eko, Anandavamso eko, Buddbavaraso eko, 
Mabanagavamso eko ti cba gana visum visum butva 
atthamsu nanasamvasaka nananikaja. Dbammacetiya- 
rafina pana karapitasasanam pi abbijjamanam4 Imtva 
attbasi. Samanasamvasos ekanikayo yeva abosi. Hamsavatl- 
Muttima-Suvannabbumivasena tini pi Ramannarattbani 
Sunaparantasarakbatena Marammarattbena ekabaddbani 
butva tittbanti. 

Pubbe ca Marammarattbindarajunam anapavattanattba- 
nani abesum. 

Tasma Marammarattbato ekacce bbikkbu Ramaima- 
rattbam gantva Kalyanislmayam puna sikkliam ganbimsu. 
Dbammacetiyaranna karapitasasanam sakalam Maramma- 
rattbam pi vyapetva ogabetva tittbati. 

Ramaniiarattbe Sonuttaratberanam sasanam patittba- 
pitakaLato pattbaya yava Sudbammapure Manobarirafina 
arabantanam samvijjamanata veditabba. Tato paccba pana 
Uttarajiva-Ariyavarasa-Mabakala-Pranadassitberanam kale 
lokiyajjbrinabbimialabbino° yeva samvijjanti. Adbuna pana 
tisu pi Ramafmarattbesu Dbammacetiyaranna karapitasa- 
sanam yeva tittbati. Ettba ca betupbalasambandbavasena 
adiantavasena ca sasanavamsam pannaya tulayitva adito 

' A. Attbasatadbika" ' A. D. S. yada. 

3 B. patittbabi. '^ A. abbijjbamanam. 

5 S. samanavaraso. 

^ B. lokiyadbyanabbinnalabhiyo. Min: 4abhiyo. 

-$^ 48 H^ 

va dassitelii tilii nayelii yatlia paveni ghattiyati^ tatlia 
ganheyya ti. 

Ay an ca Sasanavamso lajjipesalasikkhalvamanam yeva 
vasena Tutto nalajjinam vasena ti datthabbo. 

Taya ca theraparamparaya Muttimaiiagaravasi Medliam- 
karathero Lokadlpakasaram - iiama gandham akasi, Hara- 
savatinagaravasl pana Anaudatliero Madhiirasarattha- 
dlpanin^ naiiia Abliidhammatikaya samvannanam Hamsa- 
vatinagaravasi yeva Dhammabuddbatliero Kavisaran iiama 
cbandovannanam Hamsavatinagaravasi yeva Saddbamma- 
lamkaratbero Pattbanasarattbadlpanin4 nama pakaranam 
tattb' evas aiinataro tbero Apheggusaran nama gandbam 
akasi. Evam anekappakriranam gandhakaranam maba- 
tberanam vasanattbanam butva sasanam ogabetva virHl- 
battbanam abosi ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Suvannabbiimisasanavamsakatbama^eo 
nama tatiyo pariccbedo. 

Idani pana Yonakarattbe sasanass' nppattiiu katbessami. 

Bbagava bi veneyyabitavabo Yonakarattbe mama sasanam 
cirakalam patittbabissati ti pekkbitva saddbim bbikkbu- 
samgbena desacarikam abindanto Labbuiijam nama nagaram 
agamasi. Tada eko nesado baripbalam datva tarn pari- 
bbunjitva baribije kbipite^ pathaviyam apatitva akase yeva 
patittbasi 7. Tarn disva si tarn patvakasi. Tam attbam disva 
Anandatbero puccbi. Anagate kbo Ananda imasmim 
tbane mama dbatucetiyam jiatittbabissati sasanam virulbam 
aj^ajjissatiti vyakasi. 

Bbagavata pana baripbabissa libufijitattbanatta Hari- 
bbufijo ti tassa rattbassa namam aliosi. Dvinnam tapasa- 
nam tbapitam jabasuttitam^ paticca Yonakanam bbasaya 
Labbunjo ti namam abosi. Tadil tattba Mapinnaya nama 
ekissa matikaya samlpe nisinno eko lavakidikajettbako^ 

' B. gbatbiyati. Min: gbattbiyati. A. gbantblyati. 

^ A. Lokapadipasriram. ^ B. JMadbu'' 

4 A. B. "saradlpanim. s A. Min: tatb'eva. 

^ Min: kbipi te. 7 A. B. tittbasi. 

^ B. elasuttitani. ^ B. lavapubka" A. Lavakusika" 

-^ 49 Kg- 

attano puttam sattavassikam bhagavato niyyadetva pabbajesi. 
Kammatthanannyogavasena aciren' eva arahattam papimi. 
Sattavassikassa ca samanerassa arahattam sacchikatattba- 
natam paticca Yonakabhasaya etam thanam Ca-nah-ma 
iti vuccati. Cirakalavasena Ja-mali-ma iti vuccati. 

Tato patthaya yeva Yonakarattbe sasanam patitthahl ti, 

Idam Yonakarattbe patbamam sasanassa patitthanam. 

Sasane pana pancatimsaclhike dvivassasate sampatte 
Mabarakkbitatbero Yonakarattbain gautva Kamboja- 
Khemavara-Haribbiinja-Ayuddbayadisu anekadisu rattbesu 
sasanam patittbapesi. 

Tani bi sabbani rattbani samgabetva^ dassentebi^ 
attbakatbacariyebi Yonakalokan ti okasalokavacakena 
samanfiasaddena vuttam. Pakati b'esa gandbakaranam 
yena kena c'akarena attbantarassa vimiapana ti. 

Mabarakkbitatbero ca saddbim jiaiicabi bbikkbubi 
Pataliputtato anilapatbamaggena Yonakalokam agantva 
Kalakilramasiittena Yonake pasadesi, Sattatisabassadbika- 
piii.iasatasabassassa maggapbalalamkaram adasi, santike 
c'assa dasa sabassani pabbajimsu. Evam so tattba sasanam 

Tatba ca vuttam Attbakatbayam : 

Yonakarattbam tadagantvil so Mabarakkbito isi 
Kalakaramasuttena te pasadesi Yonake ti. 

Tato pattbaya tcsam sissaparampara babu bonti ganana- 
})atbam vitivatta. 

Idam Yonakarattbe Mabarakkbitatberadayo paticca 
dutiyam sasanassa j)atittbanam. 

Yonakarattbe Lakunnanagare jinacakke paiicavassasate 
manimayam buddbapatimam mapetva Vissakammadeva- 
putto^ Nagasenatberassa adasi. 

Nagasenatbero ca tasmim patimambi dbatii agantva 
patittbatu ti adbittbasi. I 

^ A. tam gabetva. ^ A. and B. dassantebi. • 
•5 A. Visukamma° 

Sasana-Vainsa. 4 

-^ 50 f<- 

Adhitthanavasen'eva satta dhatuyo agantva tattlia patittlia- 
liitva patibririyam dassesun ti Eiijavamse vuttam. 

Tan ca vacanam mama parinibbanato pancavassasate 
atiklcante ete uppajjissanti ti Milindapanbayam vuttava- 
canena kalaparimanavasena ca sameti. Yonakarattbe 
IVIiHndaranno krde jinacakke pancavassasate yeva Naga- 
senatberam paticca jinacakkam verulbam butva patittbasi. 

Idam Yonakarattbe Nagasenatberam paticca tatiyam 
sasanassa patittbanam. 

Kaliyuge panca sattbivasseLabbunjanagarato samkamitva 
Kyii-nab-ranagaram ' mapikassa Byaiina-co-ma-ua-ra- 
namakassa- ranfio krde Majjbimadesato Kassapatbero 
pancabi tberebi saddbim agaccbi. 

Tada so raja vibaram katviX tesam adasi. Sibaladipato 
ca dbatiiyo anetva eko tbero agaccbi j. Dbatuto^ patibari- 
yam disva paslditva Labbimjacetiye nidbanam akasi. Te 
ca tbere paticca Yonakarattbe sasanavamso agato. 

Idam Yonakarattbe catuttbam sasanassa joatittbanam. 

Kabyiige dvasattbadbike sattasate sampatte Clnarattbin- 
daraja abbibbavitva sakalam pi Yonakarattbam safdcbu- 
bitams boti. Tadii Mabadbammagambbiratbero Maba- 
Medbamkaratbero ca ti dve tbera Yonakarattbato saddbim 
babubi bbikkliubi Sibaladipain agamamsu, Tada Sibaladipe 
dubbbikkbabbayena abbibbiito butva tato Siyamarattbfi. 
Sokkatanagaram puna agamamsu. 

Tato paccba Lakunnanagaram gantva sasanam paggan- 
bantanara bijjipesalanam bbikkbimam santike puna sikkbam 
ganbimsu. Te ca tbera Siyamarattbe Yonakarattbe ca 
sabbattba sasanam patittbapesura. 

Idam Yonakarattbe pattabinke^ dve tbere paticca 
paficamam sasanassa patittbanam. 

Kabyuge paucavlsadbike attbavassasate sampatte Siri- 
saddbammalokapaticakkavattiraja Labbunjacetiyam puna 

^ B. Kyujab-ra° A. Kyu-ja-iiah-ra" D. Kyi-iiah-tu-nari- 
mapitassa, ^ g_ Byafmab-co-ma-na-jab ra. D, Byannab 
co-ma-iia-reb. 3 A. agancbi. -^ I). S. dbatuyo. 

5 B. sakkbumbbitam, D. sandvbulj])bitam. '^ pallanke. 

-^ 51 ^ 

mahantam katva tassa cetiyassa samipe cattfiro viliare 
karapetva Malia-medhamkaratlierassa Sariputtatherassa 
ca adasi. Tada pi te dve thera sasanam parisuddham 
katva patittliapesim ti. 

Idam Yonakaratthe Malia-Medliamkara-Sariputtathere 
paticca chattham sasanassa patittlianam. 

Kaliyuge te cattrillsadhike navutivasse sampatte Ham- 
savatinagare Anekasetibhindo iiama raja Youakarattbaiii 
abliibhavitva attano battbagatam katva balibbufijanattbaya^ 
jettbaputtassa Aniiruddbassa nama iTijakiimarassa datva 
babubi amaccebi saddbim tattba gantva anurajabbavena 
rajjam karapesi sasanan ca visodbetum ^ Saddbamma- 
cakkasamitberam tena saddbim pabini. Anekasetibbiudo 
kira rilja Yonakarattbam vijayakrde^ patbamam sasanassa 
patittbrinabbutam idan ti katva tarn rattbavasino karama- 
raiiitabbavena4 na aggabesi ti yatbavuttatberavamsesu ca 
eko Lakunnanagare aranfiavasl tbero tattba nagare ajja 
asukasmim tb^ne eko mato tis gibinam katbetva yatba 
katbitam bbiitam biitva ayam abbiiinalabbi ti pakato abosi. 

Tasmim yeva ca nagare Mabamaiigalo nama tbero 
Anekasetibbindassa ranno yujjbitum agatakale Anekase- 
tibbindo raja mam pakkosissati samanajatikam diitam 
pesessati ti pakkositakalato patbamam eva vadi. 

Yatbavuttaniyamen' eva pakkosanato ayam abbiufuJabbl 
ti kittigboso abosi. 

Tattba nagare Nanavilasatbero Sankbyapakasakan nama 
pakaranam akasi. Tarn tikam })ana pattabinkatberassa 
vibare vasanto Sirimangalo nama tbero akasi, Visuddbi- 
maggadipanim pana sanfiatta-arannavasi '^ Uttararamo 
nama eko tliero, Mangabidipanim Sirimangabitbero, Uppa- 
tasantim7 afinataro tbero. Tam kira Ui^patasantim sajjbayitva 
Cinaranno senam ajini ti. Iccevam Yonakarattbe abbinfia- 
labblnam gandbakaranan ca tberanam anubbavena jina- 
sEsanam parisuddbam biitva patittbati. 

' A. pari" ^ D. S. visodbfipesum. 

J D. vicara" S. vicarana" ■* A. karamanika° 

5 Min: ajja re tivice. ^ A. safiimtta" ^ A. iippadasantini. 

-5H 52 H^ 

Evam hetuphalasambandhavasena adi-anta-sambandha- 
vasena ca yatha\Tittelii tihi nayebi tlieraparampara 
ghattetva^ gahetabba. 

Iti SiXsanavamse Yonakaratthasasanavamsakatbamaggo 
nama catuttbo pariccbedo. 

Idam Vanavasirattbe Sirikbettanagare Sasanavamsam 

Jinacakke bi ekavassasate sampatte Jatilo, Sakko, Nago, 
Garulo^, Kumbbando, Candiparamisvaro ^ ca ti ime satta 
Sirildiettam nama nagaram mapesum. Tattba Dvattapoiigo 
nama raja rajjam karesi. Tassa kira tini akkbini santi ti. 
Tada bbagavato savaka arabanta tisabassamatta vasimsu. 
So raja tesara arabantanam devasikam catubi paccayebi 

Cba sarlradbatiiyo ca ekekam ekekasmim nidabitva cba 
cetiyani kfirapesi. Dakkbinababum pana nidabitva ekam 
cetiyam karapesi unbisadbatum pana Kamarannagarato ■* 
anetva ekam pi cetiyam karapesi. Tarn pana tava na 
nittbitam paccba Anuruddbaraja gabetva Arimaddanana- 
garam anetva ca Can-Hmms nama cetiye nidbanam akasi. 
Tasma Rakkbitatberassa agamanato pubbe pi sasanam 
patittbasi ti dattbabbam. Tato paccba sasanam dubbalam 
butva attbasi. 

Idam Vanavasirattbe patbamam sasanassa patitthanam. 

Maba-Moggaliputta-Tissatberena pana pesito Rakkhi- 
tatbero Yanavaslrattbam gantva akase tbatva anamatagga- 
pariyaya katbaya Vanavasike pasadesi. Katbapariyosane 
pan'assa sattbisabassanam dbammabbisamayo abosi, sattati- 
sabassamatta pabbajimsu, paiicavibarasatani patittbapesum. 

Evani so tattba sasanam patittbapesi. 

Ten' eva Attbakatbayam : 

Gantvana Rakkbitatbero Vanavasim mabiddbiko 
Antalikkbe tbito tattba desesi anamataggiyan ti vuttam. 

' S. gbatetva. D. gbattbetva. ^ D. S. Garulbo. 
3 A. candima-ramisvaro. ^ A. Kamabrannagbarato. 

B. Kamab-ran-nagarato. D. Ka-ma-ra° 
5 A. ukbum. B. ujum. D. Ca-na-kbum. 

-^ 53 r^ 

Evam Vanavaslrattlie pubbe yeva sasanam ogahetva 
patitthahi. Na pana tava sakalam vyapetva patitthabi. 

Idam tava Vanavasirattbe Sirikhettanagare diitiyam 
sasanassa patittbanam. 

Jinacakke pana tettimsadbike catuvassasato Kukkutaslso 
nama eko raja rajjam karesi. Tassa raiifio kale bbagavato 
savaka arabauta paficamatta abesum, Tesaiu pi so raja 
devasikam catubi paccayebi upattbambbesi. Sotapanna- 
sakadagami-anagamino pana gananapatbam vitivatta abesum. 

Idam Yanavasirattbe Sirikbettanagare paramparabbata- 
vasena tatiyam sasanassa patittbanam. 

Iccevam Yanavasirattbe anekasatebi arabantatberebi 
sasanam punnindusamkasam butva ativiya vijjotesi. 

Sasanikagandbakrirti, pana inabatbera tattba na samdis- 
santi. Arabantatbera pana rajimam ayacanam arabbba 
dbammasattbam ekarn viracayimsu ti porana vadantP ti. 


Te ca tbera mabapanfia 
Paggabetvana sasanam 
Suriyo viya attbaiigo 
Upaga^ maccu santikam. 

Tasma bi pandito poso 
Yava maccu na c'agato 
Tava pumiam kare niccam 
Ma pamajjeyya sabbada ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Yanavasirattbasasanavamsakatbamaggo 
nama pancamo pariccbedo. ^ 

Idiini pana Marammamandale Aparantarattbe sasana- ^ 

vamsam vakkbami. 

Ambakam kira^ Marammarattbe Suppadakatittbe Yanija- 
game vasante Culapunna-Mabfipunne dve bbatike paticca 
bbagavato dbaramanass' eva "• atirekavisativassakalato 
pabbuti sasanam patittbasi. Na pana tava vyapetva 

' A. B. vedanti. ^ Min: upaya. . ^ Min: bi. 
4 B. bbavato maramanass' eva. 

patitthasi. Ten' eva puna sasanassa patitthapanatthaya 
Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissatbero Yonaka-Dhammarakkhita- 
theram pesesi ti. Bhagava pana Lohita-candana-viharam 
patiggahetva satta sattahani nisiditva samagatanam ^ deva- 
manussanam dhammarasam adasi. Sattahesu ca ekasmim 
ekasmim abu. Caturasiti panasahassanani dhammabhisamayo 
abosi pancasatamattebi ca pasadebi agaccbanto antara- 
magge Saccabandbapabbate^ nisinnassa Saccabandbassa 
nama isino dbammara desetva cbabi abbinnabi saddbini 
arabattam papesi. 

Vanijagame ca Isidinnasettbi adinam pi dbammarasam 

Iccevam Saccabandba-Isidinna-Mabapunnadayo paticca 
ambakam Marammamandale sasanam patittbasi. 

Idam Marammamandale Aparantarattbe patbamam 
sasanassa patittbanam. 

Bbagavato parinibbanato 3 pancatimsadbike dvivassasate 
sampatte tatiyasamgitim samgayitva avasane Maba-Mogga- 
liputta-Tissatbero attano saddbivibarikamYonaka-Dbamma- 
rakkbitatberam saddbim catubi bbikkbiibiAparantarattbam 
pesesi. Aparantarattban ca nama ambakam Maramma- 
mandale Sunaparantarattbam eva. Tam attbam pana bettba 

Yonaka - Dbammarakkbitatbero pi Aparantarattbam 
agantva Aggikkbandbopamasuttena rattbavaslnam pasadesi. 
Sattatimattanam panasabassanam dbammarasam payesi. 
Rattbavasino ca babavo sasane pabbajimsu, rajakulato pi 
sabassamatta pabbajimsu, ittbinam pana atirekasattbi- 
sabassamatta pabbajimsu. Tan ca na Aggikkbandbo- 
pamasuttantara sutva pabbajantinani ittbinam vasena vuttam. 
Atba kbo adito pattbaya yava cirakalam sasanam pasi- 
ditva pabbajantinam ittbinam vasena vuttan ti dattbabbam. 
Kasma ti ce : Ittbinam bbikkbuninam santike yeva pabba- 
jitum yuttatta. Yonaka - Dbammarakkbitatberena ca 
saddbim bbikkbuninam anagatatta evam cirakalam 

^ B. sabagatanam. ^ A. B. Saccabanda° 
3 A. parinibbutato. 

~$^ 55 Ǥ- 

atikkamitvil pacchri bliikkhuniyo agantva tasam santike 
pabbajitrinam ' vasena vuttan ti dattliabbam. 

Sihaladlpe Aniiladeviya pabbajitakrde Maha-Mahinda- 
therassa Samgbamittatheriya pakkosanata idba fiapaka ti. 

Evam Yonaka-Dliammarakkhitatherani paticca Apa- 
rantaratthe sattanam bahupakaro ahosi. Ten' ev' Attha- 

Aparantam vigahitva Yonaka-Dbaminarakkbito 
Aggikkbandhupamen' ettba pasadesi jane babu ti. 

Tatthayam adbippayaviseso gabetabbo. 

Katham? Aggikkbandbopamasuttantam nama bbikkbii- 
nani patipattivasena vuttam tarn bbikkhimani yeva desetum 
vattati^. Tbero pi tattba tarn desesi. Tasma Pimna- 
Saccabandbildayo paticca bbagavato dharamanassa vlsati- 
vassakale yeva sasanam Aparantarattbe patittbabitva kas- 
miiici kasmiiici-3 thane bbikkbiinam samvijjamrmatta tesam 
bbikkhimam samgabetva desetum paccba agatanan ca 
bbikkbiinam parisuddbacaranam* viiiuripetiim Aggikkban- 
dbiipamasuttam tbero desesi ti. 

Evaii ca sati Arimaddananagare samanakiittakanam 
samvijjamanabhavani vakkbamanena vacanena sameti. 

Idam Marammamandale Aparantarattbe dutiyam sasa- 
nassa patittbanam. 

Yasma pana buddbo bbagava Punnattberassa yacanam 
arabldia Aparantarattham agantva vanijebi karite Canda- 
navibare vasitva ekasmim samaye Anandena paccha sa- 
manena Tambadiparattbam pi desacarikams abindi. 
Abinditva Arimaddananagarattbanasamipam patva pabba- 
tamnddbani tbatva anagate kbo Ananda imasmim padese 
Sammuti nSma raja Arimaddanam nama nagaram mapes- 
sati, tasmiii ca nagare mama sasanam virulbam butva 
patitthabissati ti vyakasi, Ayam attbo poranavedapottba- 
kesu vutto. 

^ B. pabbajitani. ^ D. desetu sumvattbati. 
3 B. kasmihca kasminca. 

'^ B. corrects to "cfiranam A. parisuddbacrirakam. 
5 D. rattbani padesa° 

-^ 56 f^ 

Yonaka - Dhammarakkbitathero ca Aparantarattham 
agantva Tambadiparattham pi abinditva Tarabadiparattba- 
vaslnam pi dbammarasam piiyesi yeva. Ayam attbo 
kbattiyakulato eva purisasabassani pabbajimsu ti Attba- 
katbayam vuttatta vifmayati. Tada bi Aparantarattbe 
kbattiyo nattbi Tambadiparattbindo yeva tarn anusasetva 

Kbattiye ca asante kuto kbattiyakulani bbavissanti ? 
Ten' eva Tambadiparattbato purisasabassani pabbajimsu 
ti vinnatabbam. 

Tasma Tambadlpikasasanavamsam pi idba^ vattum 
yujjati. Ten' idani Tambadlpikasasanavamsam vakkbami^. 

Ambakam bi Marammamandale Tambadlparattbe Ari- 
maddananagare Sammutiraja nama bbiipfilo rajjam karesi. 
Tato pattbaya yava Anuruddbaranfia Samati - namake ^ 
dese nisinnanam timsasabassamattanam samanakuttaka- 
nam sattbisabassamattanam sissanam ovadam datva ca- 

Tesain pana samanakuttakanaiu ayam vado: 

Sace yo panatipatam kareyya so idisam parittam bba- 
nanto tamba papakamma parimunceyya. Sace pana yo 
matapitaram bantva anantariyakammato parimuccitukamo 
bbaveyya idisam parittam l)baneyya. Sace pi puttadbita- 
nam avabavivabakammam kattukamo bbaveyya acariyanam 
patbamam niyyadetva avabavivabakammam katabbam. Yo 
idam carittam atikkameyya babu apufmam pasaveyya ti 
evam adibi miccbavadcbi attano attano upagatanam ova- 
dam adamsu. Tam attbam sutva Anuruddbaraja paricita- 
puiino tesarn vadam na ruci. Ayam tesam miccbavado ti, 
Tada ca Arimaddananagare Arabanto nSma tbero agantva 
sasanam patittbapesi. Ayam Arabantatberassa attbuppatti 
na* tividba boti. Tattbayam Rajavamsagatattbuppatti. 
Tada bi Sunaparanta-Tambadiparattbesu sabbena sabbam 
sabbada tbirani sasanam na tava patittbasi. Ten' eva 

^ D. idam. ^ Min: pavakkbami. ^ B. Sammuti" 

4 I). S. '"pavesani" 

bhagavata byakataniyameua sasanam patitthapessama ti 
cintetva maliathera Sakkassa devanam indassa santikain 
gantva sasanam aiiuggaliitum samattham^ puggalam delil ti 
yacimsu. Sakko ca devanam indo Tavatimsabliavane ekam 
devaputtam yacitva ekisstl brabmaniya kucchimhi pati- 
sandbim ganbapesi. 

Dasamasaccayeua vijayanakrde Sllaljuddbi nama tbero 
anurakkbitva vaye sampatte pabbajesi. 

Tisu pitakesu ativiya cbeko butva arabattam^ papuni. 
Arabanto ti namena pakato abosi. So ca tbero Maram- 
mamandale jinasasanam vijjotapetiim Arimaddananagaram 
agantva nagarato avidure ekasmim aranfie nisidi. Tada 
Sakko devanam indo ekam nesadara palopetva-^ tassa 
tberam dassesi. Atba nesadassa etad abosi: 

Ayam pana amanusso yakkbo bbaveyya sace pana manusso 
bbaveyya evam sati milakkbajatiko bbaveyya ti. 

Evam pana cintetva raniio dassanattbaya nagaram anesi. 
Tbero ca attba parikkbare gabetva anugaccbi. Nesado 
ca tberam anetva raiino dassesi. Raja disva santindriyo 
ayam na mibikkbajatiko imassa^ abbbantare saradbammo 
attbi maiine ti laddbasuriyobbasam viya padumani pbuUa- 
cittam butva vimamsitukamo s tberam aba: attano sarup- 
parn asanam natva nisidabi ti. 

Tbero ca raj ap alia iikam arubitva nisidi. Raja ca ayani 
aggasane nisidi. Avassam aggapnggalo bbaveyya ti cintetva 
tvarn kassa nati kassa sisso kuto ilgato' si ti puccbi. 
Tbero ca evam aba: 

Lokasmim yo navagunasampanno bliagava sammasam- 
buddbo tassabam nati so bliagava yeva mam' acariyo 
bbikkbusaragbassa nisiunattbanato agato 'mbi ti. 

Raja ca somanassappatto butva rdia : 

Tava acariyena desitam dliammain ekadesato desebl ti. 
Atba yatba Siri-Dliammasokaraiino Nigrodbasamanerena 
appamadadbammo desito evam appamadadbammam yeva 
tbero desesi. 

^ B. tam attbam. ^ Min: arabantam. j Min: palapetva. 
t B. dumassa. s Min: vimamsetukamo. 

-^ 58 ^<^ 

Raja ca puna aha: Kuliin dani sammasambuddlio nisl- 
dati, tena pana desito dhainmo katipamano tassa savaka 
paua katipamana tumhadisa aniie attlii va ma va ti. 

Idani amhakam acariyo sammasambuddlio parinibbuto 
dhatuyo yeva idani atthi tena pana desito dhammo catu- 
rilsiti dhammakkhandhasabassapamano. Sudbammapure 
pitakattayam yugalavasena tividbam atthi maya anno para- 
matthasammutivasena duvidho pi samgho atthi ti. 

Tarn sutva raja bhiyosomattaya pasanno hutva puna 
arocesi: Mama bhante imasmim paccakkhe natthi taya 
anno natho. Ajjatagge panupetam mam upasako ti dha- 
rehi, tava ovadam aham sirasa patiganhissami ti. Tato 
paccha Arahfiakaiigarahe thane viharam karapetva adasi. 
Samanakuttakanam pi vadam bhindi. Yatha pana suvanna- 
patim hibhitva suvannabhajanam labhitva mattikabhajanan 
ti sakale pi ca ratthe samanakuttakanam vadam jahapesi. 

Tasmih sa kale samanakuttaka ^ hinalabha hutva 
therassa upanaham bandhimsu^. Te pana samanakuttaka 
arahfie nissamika viya koleyaka sunakhil anatha hutva 
kayikacetasikadukkham lal)himsu. 

Eiija ca tam attham hatva yatha samanakuttaka nabhi- 
bhavanti-5 tatha arakkham thapesi. Te ca samanakuttake 
setavattham nivasapetva avudhagahayodhabhavena raja- 
kamme niyojapesi. Thero ca sasane pasanne jane pabba- 
jetva upasampadetva sasanam visodhapesi. Raja ca imasmim 
ratthe poranika rajano samanakuttakanam vadam gahetva 
rajjam karesum, sace hi pana tesam anatthakarajjam* 
puna ganhapetum sakkuneyyam evam sati aham tesam 
anatthakarajjam apanetva satthakarajjam ganhapetum 
icchami ti anusoci ti. 

Ayam pana Parittanidanagatatthuj^patti. 

Sihaladipe kira Vijjavaslnagare nisinno eko bhikkhu 
Upadvaravatinagaram 5 gantva pariyattim ugganhi. 

' B. "kuttika. - D. bhindimsu. 

3 D. nabhambhibhavanti. •* D. anatta" 

5 A. Upamaravati° 

TatopaccliaSudhammapuram gantva pariyattim ugganhi. 

Tasmin ca kale Sirikhettanagare patalinikkhe eko gandlio 
atthi ti sutva Sudhammapurato Sirikhettanagaram agamasi. 
Antaramagge luddako tberam passitva ayarp. yakkho ti 
mannitva gahetva Anuraddliaranfio dassesi. Tada raja 
theram piicchi: Ko pana tvan ti. 

Aham mahriiTija Gotamassa savako ti. 

Puna raja pucchi: Tinnam pana ratananam kidiso ti. 

Thero aha: maliosadhapandito viya mabaraja biiddho 
dattbabbo; ummaggo viya dbammo; Videbasena viya 
samgbo ti. Evam upamabi' pakasito raja puna puccbi: 
kin uu kbo ime Gotamassa savaka ti. 

Na kbo mabaraja ime Gotamassa savaka, ime pana 
ambebi visabbaga samanakuttaka yeva ti evam vutte tato 
pattbaya te samanakuttake vijabi. Tinam viya natimanni- 
pataHrukkbasusirato pi laddbam tesam gandbam bxddbat- 
tbane yeva aggina jbapesi. 

Tam pi tbanam yavajjataua Aggijbfipanatabm ti paka- 
tam ti. Tbero ca Vimrmavattbura rafiiio desesi. Raja ca 
pasiditva Sirikbettanagarato Arimaddananagararu pacca- 
gamanakrde anesi. 

Idam pana patalisusire laddbagandbassa karanam. Te- 
sam hi samanakuttakanam abbbantare eko upayacbeko 
samanakuttako attano vadanurupam gandbam katva Siri- 
kbettanagare dvattimsa ratanakbandbassa patalirukkbassa 
susire pavesetvil punap})unam udakena temetva mattikaya 
limpetva puna tacani uppadetva uttbapesi. 

Tada mayani supine -3 patalirukkbe saragandbo attba- 
vyanjanasampanno eko attbi ti passama ti kolabalam 
uppadesuDQ. Tam sutva raja Sirikbettanagaram gantva 
tam patalirukkbain bbinditva gavesanto^ tam gandbam ^ 
labbi. Gandbe pana sakavadavasena samanakuttakasa- 
mannata idisa yeva ete Gotamasavaka bonti etesam yeva 
acaro saggamaggapatbabbiito ti evam adibi karanebi 

' I), upamabara. - A. natimainie. 3 Min: supinena. 
4 A. gavesento. 

-^ 60 r^ 

vuttam. Raja ca pasiditva samanakuttanam bahuni 
databbani adasi. 

Tato paccha therassa dhammakatham sutva tarn aggina 
jhapesi ti evam samanakiittakanam vacanam sutva Siri- 
khettanagaram gantva Arimaddananagaram paccagacchanto 
theram auesi ti dattliabbain. 

Arimaddananagaram sampattakale Jetavanam nama 
vihriram karapetva adasi. Tliero ca tattlia sasanam vi- 
sodhetva nisidi. E,aja devasikam udakam anetva agga- 
mahesi' pana devasikam yeva pindapatam anetva bhojesi. 
Uppannakaiikhakale^ pi tarn tarn kankhathanam pucchi ti. 

Ayam pana Sasanapaveniyagatatthuppatti. 

Sudhammapure hi samapattilabhl Anomadassi nama 
tliero Sonuttaratheranaiii vamsanurakkbanavasena saddbim 
pancabi bbikkbusatebi nisidi. Tassa pana padbanasisso 
Adbisilo nama, tassa padbanasisso Pranadassi nama, 
tassa padbanasisso Kalo nama, tassa padbanasisso Ara- 
banto nama, tassa j^adbanasisso Ariyavamso nama ti. 
Idan ca vacanani. 

Ko pan' esa Uttarajlvamabatbero 3 ti. Ayam bi tbero 
Ramafinadesiyaputto Ariyavamsatberassa sisso Ariya- 
varasatbero pana Kappiiiiganagaravasl'' Mabakalatberassa 
sisso. So pana Sudbammanagaravasino Pranadassimaba- 
tberassa sisso ti Kalyanisilrdekbane vuttavacanena na 
sametis. Evam pi sati yatbiccbitadbipi^ayo na nassati ti 

Evam nanacariyanam vado nanakarena dissamano pi 
Arabantatberassa Arimaddananagare sasanam anugga- 
betva patittbanata^ yev' ettba pamanan ti katva nava- 

Sabbesam bi acariyanam vade pi Arabantatbero Ari- 
maddananagaram agantva sasanam patittbapesi ti attbo 

^ B. aggamabesim. ^ A. °kankbam° 

3 D. S. Uttarasajlva° ^ B. corrects to Kambuiiga" 

5 A. KalyanisiL"dekbanI vuttavacanena sameti. 

^ INfin: patittbanaka. 

-^ 61 H^ 

iccbitabbo yeva ti, Araliantathero pana mulanamena 
Dhammadassl ti pakato Sudhammapuravasi Silabuddhithe- 
rassa sisso ti datthabbo. 

So ca tbero piibbeva pabbajjakalato catusu vedesii 

Pabbajitva pana sattbakatbam pitakattayam ugganbitva 
param gantva sabbattba pakato. Sokkatayanagaram ' 
ilnetva manussa piijenti. 

Tattba dasa vassani vasitva puna Sudbammapuram 
agantva araiinavasam samadayi^. 

Tato paccba jinacakke ekasattbadbike pancasate sabasse 
ca sampatte kabyuge ekasattatadbike tisate sampatte 
Auuniddbaraja rajjam papuni. 

Tada Arimaddananagare samanakuttaka^ mayam Gota- 
masavaka ti vatva tinasatimsavagga^ butva nisidimsii. 
Vaggavasena kira sabassamatta tis. 

Anuruddbaraja ca tesam samanakuttakanam agariya- 
brabmacariyadini sutvana pasidi. Evam pi paveniya aga- 
tatta na pajabi. 

Arabantam pana tberam passitva tato pattbaya tesam 
samanakuttakanam nibaddbavattani'^bbinditva sasane pasidi. 

Idam Marammamandale Tambadlparattbe Arimaddana- 
nagare Arabantam nama tberam paticca tatiyam sasanassa 

Tasmiii ca kale Arabantattbero Anuruddbarajanara aba: 

Tisu sasanesu pariyattisasane tittbante yeva patipatti- 
sasanam tittbati patipattisasane tittbante yeva pativedba7- 
sasanam tittbati. 

Yatba bi gunnam sate pi sabasse pi vijjamane paveni- 
palikaya dbenuya asati so vamso sa paveni na gbatiyati 
evam evam dbutaiigadbaranam bbikkbunam** sate pi sa- 
basse pi vijjamane pariyattiya antarabitaya pativedbo nama 
na boti. Yatba pana nidbikumbbiyo jananattbaya pasana- 
pittbe akkbaresu tbapitesu yava akkbarani dbaranti tava 

^ A, Sokkata° ^ Min: samadiyi D. samadbiyi. 

3 B. D. °kuttika. ^ D. tisatisavaggl. s D. or^ji 

^ D. °ttbani. ^ B. pativeda. ' S. omits. 

■^>4 62 Hs-- 

nidhikumbliiyo nattlia nama na honti ti evam evam pari- 
yattiya dharamanriya sasanam anantarahitan nama hoti. 

Yatha va mahato^ talakassa paliya thiraya udakam na 
thassatl ti na vattabbam udake sati padumadlni puppliani 
na puppbissanti ti na vattabbam. Evam evam mabatala- 
kassa thirapalisadise tepitake buddhavacane sati udaka- 
sadisa patipattipiiraka kulaputta nattbi ti na vattabbam 
tesu sati padumadipuppbasadiso pativedbo nattbi ti na 
vattabbam. Evam ekantato pariyattim eva pamanam tasma 
antamaso dvisu patimokkbesii vattamanesu pi sasanam 
anautarabitam eva pariyattiya antarabitilya supatipannassa 
pi dbammabbisamayo nattbi anantarabitaya eva dbamma- 
bbisamayo attbi. Idani pi ambakam pariyattisasanam 
paripunnam nattbi, sariradbatuyo ca nattbi, tasma yattba 
pariyattisasanam sariradbatuyo ca attbi tattba pannakarena 
saddbim diitam^ pesetva anetabba. Evam sati ambakam 
rattbe jinasSsanam cirakalam patittbabissati ti. 

Evam pane bbante sati kattba yacissama ti. 

Suvannabbumirattbe mabaraja Sudbammapure tihi varehi 
pitakattayam likbitva thapeti sariradbatuyo ca babii tattba 
attbi ti. 

Raja evam bbante ti patiganhitva babii pannakare pati- 
yadetva rajalekbanani likbitva attbangasamannagatam 3 
ekam amaccam dutam katva pesesi. 

Sadbammapurindo Manobari^ nama raja pi maccbera- 
citto butva tumbadisanam miccbadittblnam tbane pita- 
kattayam sariradbatuyo ca pabinitum na yutta tilokaggassa 
bi sammasambuddbassa sasanam sammadittblnam tbane 
yeva patittbabissati yatba nama kesarasibarajassa vasa 
suvannapatiyam yeva na mattikabbajane ti. 

Duta paccagantva Anuruddbaranfio tarn attham arocesum. 
Tani sutva Anuruddbaraja kujjhi, tattakakapale pakkbit- 
tatilam viya tatatatayi. 

' D. Mabati and adds: yatba ca mababbo talatakassa. 
^ D. dutiyara. 3 A. sampannagatam. 
■* B. corrects to Manomari. 

-^ 63 -^ 

Atlia raja nacllmaggena navanam asltisatasahassehi 
navikanam, yodhanam attha kotlhi senam vyiihitva^ thala- 
maggena saddhim catulii mahayodlianriyakelii^ batthinam 
asitisahasselii , assanam navutisatasaliassehi , yodhanam 
asiti kotiya senam vyuliitva sayam eva yujjliitiiin Sudhamma- 
piiram gacchi. 

Tarn sutva Manohariraja bhltatasito hiitva attano bahii 
yodbe samvidabitva Sudhammapure yeva patisenam katva 
nisidi. Atba Atbabbanavede agatapayogavasena punappu- 
nam vayamanta pi nagaramulam upasamkamitum na sakka. 
Tada rSja vedanfmno puccbi: Kasma pan' ettba nagara- 
miilam upasamkamitum na sakkoma ti. Vedannuno ahamsu : 
Athabbanavedavidbanam maharaja attbi manne ti. Atba 
raja patbaviyam nidahitva matakalevaram uddbaritva 
mabasamudde kbipesi. 

Ekam kira manussam bindukubim Jogylnamakarn j 
kitam kbadapetva'* tarn maretva battbapadadini angapac- 
caiigani gabetva cbinnabbinnani s katva nagarassa samanta 
patbaviyam nidahitva thapesi. 

Tada pana nagaram upasamkamitum sakka. Nagaran 
ca pavisitva Anuruddharaja Manobarirajanam jivaggabam 
ganhi. Sudhammapure poranikanam rajimam paveni-agata- 
vasena ratanamayamafijiisayam thapetva pi'ijitam sabadba- 
tuhi pitakattayam gabetva Manohariranno santakanaiii 
dvattimsabatthlnam pittbiyam arojietva anesi. Arimadda- 
nanagaram pana patva dhatuyo ratanamayamanjusfiyam 
thapetva sirisayanagabbbe ratanamance sisopadesassa sami- 
pe thapesi. Pitakattayam pi ratanamaye pasade thapetva 
bhikkbusamghassa uggahadhriranadiattbay a ^ niyy adesi. 

Tato kira anitam 23itakattayam uggauhantanam ariyanam 
sahassamattam abosi ti. Sudhammanagarani vijabitva7 
pitakena saddhim bhikkbusamgham anetva sasanassa 
patittbapanam ^ jinacakke ekadhike chasate vassasabasse9 

^ D. byabitva. ^ D. °yoja" 3 A. Jyongyam° 

4 Min: dapetva D. dadapetva. 

5 A. B. chinnacbinnani. ^ A, uggabana" 

7 A. vijabitva. ^ A. patittbanam. 9 D. sahassa iv 

-^ 64 f<g- 

kaliyuge ca sojasadhike catusate sampatte ti silalekhanesu 
vuttam. Anurucldliarafmo kale punnanubhavena tinnam 
ratananam parij)unimtta ^ punnagamo ti samanna ahosi. 
Cirakalam atikkante nnakaranam^ lopavasena makarassa 
ca niggahitavasena Piigam3 iti Marammabliasaya voliari- 
yati ti Anagatavamsa-Eajavaiiisesu vuttam. 

Aniiruddharaja yeva cattaro mahayodhe Sihaladipam 
{lesetva tato pitakattayam anesi. 

Sihaladlpato anitapitakattayena Sudhammapurato anita- 
pitakattayam aniiainafinam yojetva samsandetva Arahan- 
tatliero vimamsesi. 

Tada Gangodakena viya Yammodakam annamaiinam 
animam anadhikam ahosi tehi pitakehi aniiani pi vaddlietva* 
tipitakagabbhe tliapetva piijesi tesu tesu pi thanesu pa- 

Manoharirajanam pi Mram-ka-pa nama dese upatthakehi 
saha thapesi. Tassa ca kira raiiiio mukham vivaritva 
katham sallapentassa mukhato ol)haso pajjalitva nikkhami. 
So kadaci kadaci Anuruddliaranno santikaips agantva 
garavavasena vandanadini akasi tada Anuruddharaniio 
lomahamso uppajji ubbiggo ca. Tasma^ tassa raiiiio 
nittejattliaya Buddharupassa cetiyassa bhattam ptijetva 
tarn gabetva Manohariraniio bbojesi. Tada tassa tadanu- 
bbavo antaradhayi. Manoliariraja samvegam apajjitva 
samsare samsaranto yava nibbanam na papunami tava 
paravasenaniivatteyyan ti pattlianam akasi. 

Sudhammapurato al3hatani7 attano santakam manomaya- 
manim^ ekassa setthino santike vikkinitva Laddhamulena 
pahcavaharajatena abhujitapallankavasena ekam mahan- 
tam buddhabimbam parinibbanakarena ekan ti dve buddha- 
patibimbani karapesi. Yilvajjatana tani santi ti^. 

' D. paripunnato; omits punnagamo; other MSS. puri- 

^ B. atikkante unnakaranara. 3 Min: Pumgam. 
4 B. vattetva. 5 B. santike. ^ D. kasma. 
7 A. agatam. ^ A. manomanim. 
9 B. Yavajjatama asanti ti S. fini santi ti. 

^. 65 H^ 

Iccevam Anuruddharaja Sudhammapurato Silialadipato 
ca sasanam anetva Arimaddananagare patitthapesi ti. 

Idam amhakam Marammamandale Tambadiparatthe Ari- 
maddananagare Amiruddharajanam paticca catuttham sa- 
sanassa patitthanam. 

Uttarajivathero pi Sonuttaranarn vamsato sasanam ga- 
hetva Sudhammapurato Arimaddananagaram agantva sa- 
sanarp. patitthapesi. 

Idam amhakani Marammamandale Tambadiparatthe 
Arimaddananagare Uttarajivatheram paticca paficamam 
sasanassa patitthanam. 

Uttarajlvatherassa Sihaladlpam gatahrde tena saddhim 
gatam Chapadam nama samaneram Sihaladlpe yeva Sihala- 
dipika pabbajimsu. 

Pabbajitva ca Chapadasamanero pariyattim ugganhitva 
dasavassam tattha vasitva Arimaddananagaram pacca- 

SivalTtherah ca Tamalindatherah ca Anandatherari 
ca Rahuhxtherah ca anesi. Te pana thera tipitakadhara 
honti vyatta dakkha ca, ayafi c'attho vittharena hettha 

Arimaddananagaram patva Arimaddanavasihi bhikkhidii 
saddhim Vinayakammani akatva puthu luitva nisidimsu. 
Narapatiraja ca tesu theresu ativiya pasidi. 

Eravatlnadiyam uhimpam bandhitva tatth' eva upasam- 
padakammam karapesi. Cirakalam atikkamitva so gano 
vuddhi hutva uppajji. Narapatiraja te there saddhim 
sams^hena nimantetva mahadanam adasi. Tada chane 
akappasampunnam rupasobhaggappattara ekarn natakitthim 
disva Rahuhithero patibaddhacitto lepe higgitavanaro 
viya kaddame laggitamataiigo viya ca kamagunalepakadda- 
mesu^ Laggito hutva sasane viramitva hlnaya vattitum 

Maranantikarogena abhibhuto viya atekiccho hutva se- 
satheresu ovadam dinnesu pi nadiyi. Tada sesathera tarn 
evam ahamsu3: 

^ B. kamaraga" ^ A. arabhati. 3 A. S. D. aha. 

Sasana-Vamsa. O 

-^ 66 i<- 

Ma tvam ekam tain' paticca sabbe pi ambe lajjapetuiii 
na arabasi. Ma idba binaya vattebi, Mallrirudipam ^ gantva 
yatba riicim karobi ti pesesum Rabulatbero ca Kusima- 
tittbato navam aruyba Mallarudipam ugamasi. Mallaru- 
dipam pattakale Mallriruraja Vinayam janitukamo sabati- 
kaya Kbuddasikkbapakaranara tassa santike ugganbitva 
ekapattamattam inanim adasi. So ca tarn labbitva binaya 
vatti ti. 

Honti c'ettba: 

Atidiire va botabbam bbikkbuna nama ittbibbi3 
Ittbiyo nama bbikkbiinam bbavanti idba verino. 

Tava tittbantu diippanba, mayam* poranika pi ca 
Mabapaiiiia vinasam patta baritacadayos. 

Tasma bi pandito bbikkbu antamaso va ittbibbi 
Vissasam na kare loke rago ca duppavarito ti. 

Sesesu ca tberesu Cbapado nama tbero patbamam kalam 
kato. Sivall-Tamalindanandatbera^ yeva tayo pariyatti- 
uggabanadbaranadivasena? sasanam upattbambbetva Ari- 
maddananagare nisldimsu. Ekasmin ca kale raja tesam 
tinnam tberaaam ekekam battbim adasi. Slvall-Tamalin- 
datbera patiggabetva vane vissajjapesum. Anandatbero 
pana Kificipuranagaram^ pabinitva natakanam debl ti 
Kusimatittbam gantva navam aropesi. Tarn karanam fiatva 
Sivall-Tamabndatbera tarn evam abamsu: 

Mayam pana avnso battbinam sukbattbaya vane 9 vissaj- 
jema, tvam pana adbammikam karosi ti. Kin nama bbante 
iiatakanain samgabo na vattati? nann natakanan ca 
samgabo ti bbagavata vuttan ti. 

Tbera abamsu: Sace tvam ambakam vacanam na 

' B. ekamkam paticca {corrected f rout ekam tvam) S. omits. 

^ B. corrects to Malayadipam. 3 Min: ittbibi. 

4 B. ayam. s B.baritacbadayo. 

^ A. and B. omit Ananda. 7 B. ugganbana" 

"* D. Kicci? 9 D. gane. 

-^ 67 ■<^ 

kareyyasi tava iccliixnurupam karolii. Mayam pana taya 
saddhim samvasaiu na karissamil ti visum nisidimsu. 

Tato patthaya dve gana bliijjiiiisu. Tato pacchakale 
atikkante Tamalindathero balmssutanam vyattil^alanam 
sissanam anuggaliattliaya galiatthanam santike ayam 
baliussiito ayiim maliapafino ti evam adina vacl-viniiattim 
samuttbapesi. Evam kate kulaputta sulabbapaccayavasena 
sasanassa bitam avahitum sakkbissanti ti katva tarn kara- 
nam sutva Slvalitbero evam rdia: Kasma tvam vaci- 
viiinattim samuttbapetva buddbapatikuccbitam kammam 
karosi ti? Bhagavato attano attbaya yeva vacl-vinnatti 
patikkbitta. Abam pana paresam yeva attbaya vaci- 
viniiattim samuttbapemi, nattaiio attbaya; sasanassa bi 
vepullattbaya ^ evam vacl-vifinattim samuttbapemi. Siva- 
litbero pi : Na tvam mama vacanam karosi yam yam tvam 
iccbasi tam tarn karobi, abam pana taya saddbim samva- 
sam na karissami ti visum butva saddbim sakapakldiena 
nisldi. Tato pattbaya tayo gana bbijjimsu. 

Evam Arimaddananagai'o Arabantatberassa eko vamso, 
Sivalitberassa eko, Tamalindatberassa eko, Anandatbe- 
rassa eko ti cattaro gana abesum. 

Tesu Arabantatberagano Sudbammapurato patbamam 
agatatta purimagano ti vobrirlyati. Aiifie pana paccba 
agatatta paccbagana ti. 

Sivalitbero Arimaddananagare yavajivam sasanam 
pagganbitva kabyuge navutadbike paucavassasate kale 
kalam akasi. 

Anandatbero pana Arimaddananagare yeva catucatta- 
lisavassani sasanam pagganbitva cbanavutadbike paiica- 
vassasate kale kalam akasi. 

Tamalindatbero pi yavajivam sasanam pagganbitva 
attbanavutadbike paucavassasate kale kalam akasi ti. 

Abo samldiarasalibavo ti. 

Seyyatb' ajagarass' eva^ nabbiya cakkamandale 

Laggo saso bbamitva pi disam gaccbati tam mukbam 

^ A. B. vebullattaya. 

^ D. seyyatba ca nagarass' eva. 

-^ 68 f<- 

Tath' eva sabbasatta pi maccucakkesu laggita 
Yavajivam pi dhavitva maccumukham upagamun^ ti. 

Iccevam Arimaddanapure arahantebi ca gandhakarehi 
ca puthujjanelii jinasasanam nabhe cando viya vijjotati. 

Tattba bi yada Anuruddbaraja Sudbammapurato sasa- 
nam anesi tada arabanta cbasatasabassamatta^ agata, 
sotapannasakadagami-anagamino pana gananapatbam viti- 
vatta ti. 

Cbattagiibindassa3 nama ranfio krde pi Himavante 
Garidbamridanaj)abbatato attba arabanta pindaya raja- 
gebam agamamsu. Eaja ca pattam gabetva pindapatena 
bbojetva idani kuto agatattba ti pucclii. Himavante maba- 
raja Gandbamadanapabbatato ti. Atba raja atipasanno 
hutva idba temasam vassam upagaccbatba ti yacitva viba- 
ram krirapetva adasi. Temasam bi anto gebe nimantetva 
pindapatena bbojesi*. 

Ekam samayam arabantanam Gandbamadanapabbate 
Nandamtilaguliam viya ekam gubam mapetva dassebl ti 
yaci. Te ca arabanta Nandamulagubam viya ekam gubam 
iddbiya mapetva dassesum. Raja ca taya gubaya sadi- 
sam ekarp. guliam karapesi. Naudamiilagubakarenas pana 
katatta Nanda iti namam pi akasi. Iccevam Cbattagu- 
bindassa rafifio krde Gandbamadanapabbate Nandamula- 
gubato agantva arabanta sasanam patittbripesum. 

Arabantabbavo ca nam' esa yatbabbutam janitum 
dukkaro anupasampannanam uttarimanussadbammadassa- 
nassa patikkbittatta arabattana va patva pi vasanaya appa- 
jabitatta. Araba pi bi samano abam araba ti anupasam- 
pannanam katbetum na vattati. Arabattam patva pi ekacco 
vasanam pajahitum na sakka. 

Pilindavaccbatheravattbu c'ettba napakam. . 

Evam loke arabantabbavo janitum dukkaro. Ten' eva 
Maba-Kassapatberassa upattbako eko bbikkbu attano 

^ B. vupagamun. ^ B. omits cba. 

3 A. Cbattagubindassa B. corrects to Cbattarubindassa. 

4 A. bbojapesi. s D. Nandana" 

-^>^ 69 Hg- 

upajjhayassa Maliakassapatlierassa santike vasitva pi tassa 
arahantabhavain iia juui. 

Maha-kassapatheram hi ekena saddhiviharikena saddhiiu 
araiifiaviharato gamam pindaya carautam antaramagge 
pattadiparikkhare galietva pacchato^ gacchanto yeva eko 
saddhivihariko evam aha: Lokasmim bhante araha araha 
ti pakato sutamatto va 'ham bhavami na kadaci ditthapubbo 
ti. Tarn sutva thero paccha parivattetva olokento: Parik- 
khare avuso gahetva arahantassa paccha gacchanto yeva 
arahantabhavam na janati ti aha ti. 

Arimaddananagare pi Silabuddhi-Pollouka-Sumedhathc- 
riidayo pi arahanta yeva ahesurn. Narapatiraja hi Kha- 
nitthipadapabbatam ^ gantva paccagamanakrde antara- 
magge ekissa, matikaya manobhasam disva idha pufiham 
karetukamo Sakko dasseti mahhe ti manasikaritva cetiyam 
karapessami ti tattha ratthavasihi samam bhiimibhagaui 

Atha eko Silabuddhi nama thero evani rdia: Puhham 
maharaja karissami ti idani bhumiparikammam karapesi. 
Evam kariipentassa te3 apuuham yeva bhavati no puhhau 
ti vatva bahii hi 4 satta ma kilamantu tis manasikatva 
raiiho dandakammena tajjanatthaya rahfia dinnam pinda- 
patam na Idmnji. Raja ca: Sace tvam maya dinnam 
pindapatain abhufijitukanio bhaveyyasi mama vijite vasanto 
yeva tvani mama pindapata na muiiceyyasi. Ratthavasihi 
pi dinnapindapato mayham eva santako nanu nama mama 
pinda])atam yeva tvam bhuhjasi ti aha. 

Sihibnddhithero pi sace aham evam bhaveyyami Slhala- 
dipam gantva vasissami ti cintetva arahhe vasi. 

Atha tarn attham janitva nagaradvrire arakkho eko 
yakkho rahho agatakale abhimukhain thito va bhayanaka- 
riipl^ nisldi. Atha nanavijjakammehi apanento pi iia 
sakka apanetum. 

' A. B. paccha. ' D. Khanitti" A. B. khanitva. 
3 B. vata. 4 Min: omiie. s A. B. kilantu ti. 
^ All MSS. except B. rupaiii. 

-^M 70 H5^ 

Atha raja nimittapatbake pakkosapetva pucchi: Kena 
karanena ayaiii yakkho idha nisinno ti. Tvam maharaja 
Silabiiddhitheram agaravavasena piibbe katbesi. Yakkba 
pi tbere ativiya pasanna ti ambebi siitapubba, tarn paticca 
yakkho bbayanakarfipam dassetva nisinno bbavissati ti aba. 

Haja pi amacce anapesi: tberam pakkosatba ti. Tbero 
nagaccbi. Slbaladipam^ yeva gamissami ti arabbi. Tarn 
attbam sutva raja ekam Caturangapaccayan nama amaccam 
pakkosapetva^ tvam gantva tberam pakkosabi ti pesesi. 
Caturaugapaccayo ca cbekataya ekam suvannamayam 
buddbapatibimbam navaya tbapetva mabasamiiddatittbam 
agamasi. Atba tberam sampapunitva: Idani idba bbagava 
sammasambuddbo agamasi. Silabuddbitbero3 bbagavato 
sammasambuddbassa dassanattbaya agaccbatu ti dutam 
pesesi. Tbero pi bbagavato sammasambuddbassa dassan- 
attbaya agaccbatu ti vacanam patikkbipitum buddbagara- 
vavasena avisabataya agaccbl ti. 

Poranikanam va tberanam buddbe garavam^ idba 
Pandito garavam buddbe kare pasannacetasa ti. 

Navam abbirubitva tbero bbagavato sammasambuddbassa 
vandanamana-piljasakkaradlnis akasi. Tberassa evam 
vandanamana-pujasakkaradini karontass' eva vegena navam 
anetva gaccbi. Atba Caturaugapaccayo evam aba: Idani 
bbante tumbakam acariyassa sammasambuddbassa sasanara 
pagganbitum yutto ti. E,aja ca amaccebi parivarito 
paccuggaccbi. ^Nrivaya tberassa battbe gabetva rajagebam 
anesi. Dvaram pattakale yakkbo patbaviyam nislditva 
tberam vandi. 

Raja rajagebam patva tberam nanabbojanebi bbojesi. 
Evan ca avoca: Ajjatagge bbante tvam asi mam'acariyo 
bbagavato va ovadani sirasa patiggabetva anuvattissama 
ti attano paiica putte pi 7 tberassa adasi. Te paiica ku- 

^ Min: "dlpe. ^ A. sakkosapetva. 3 B. Siba" 

* A. Buddbesu garavam. * s B. corrects to vandamana** 

^ Min: omits Nrivaya &c. 7 J), bi. 

-^ 71 H^ 

mara therena sacldhim anuvattimsii. Thero te pakkosetva 
viharam agamasi. Antaramagge kappiyapatliaviyam panca 
parimandalakrirani likhitva tesam rajakumaranam dassetva 
nivattapesi. Rajakumrira patinivattitva tarn karanam ranno 
arocesum. Raja ca: Tumhakam pufifiam karapanatthaya 
dasseti ti vatva tulavasena^ tehi iTijakumarehi suvannam 
samam katva tena suvannena miikim katva bli'agavato 
dharamanakrile Pasenadi-Kosalarafiiia krirapitam candana- 
patibimbaiii viya visum visum patibimbam^ karapesi. ' 

Tesam nidhariatthanabhutaniJ pafica cetiyani pi Sakko 
kammavidhayako butva patittbapesi. Ettba ca pubbe 
ranfia* pasiditva tberassa rajakumrira dimia milbim rata- 
nattayassa datva puna rajakumare bhujisse karetukamataya 
tbero evaiu sanfiams adasi ti datthabbam. 

So ca Sikibuddhithero^ Arabantaganavamso ti datthabo. 

Arimaddananagare yeva Xarapatirafifio kale Kassapo 
nama tbero desaearikaui caramano Pollonkanamakam de- 
sani tad avasari. Atha dve mabaUakapolloiika? manussa 
tbere atipasannataya dve putte upattbakattbaya niyyadesuiu. 

Pollonkamanussanam atipasannatam paticca tbero pi 
Polloiikatbero ti vobariyati. Yada ca pana so tbero Sibala- 
dipam gantukrimo abosi tada Sakko devanam indo vyaggba- 
rupam mapetva pittbiya yava mahasamuddatiram*^ anesi. 
Mabiisamuddatiram pana patva navam abbiruhitva vanijebi 
saddhim tari. 

Mahasamuddamajjhe pana patva sa nava na gaccbi^. 
Niccala va attbasi. Atba vanija mantesum: Amba,kain 
navaya alakkhl papajano attbi marine ti. Evam pana 
mantetva salakadanam^° akarasu. Yava tatiyam pi tberass' 
eva batthe salaka pubbe katakammavipakavasena nipati. 
Idam pana tberassa pubbe katakammam. Tbero bi tato 
attabbavato sattame bbave ekasmira game kukidarako 
butva kilanattbaya ekam sunakbam nadiyam otaretva 

^ B. tbuLao D. kuLa. ^ D. omits. 3 A. B. nidana" 
4 A. B. ranno. 5 A. annam. ° D. Sihala° 
7 D. mabamaHaka" ^ S. B. A. "tira. 
•5 B. gaccbati. '" Min: salakadanara. 

-^ 72 r^ 

udake Idlamai^esi. Evam Idlamantam sunakliam sayam 
eva urena uggahetva tli-am anesi ti. Evam puLbe kata- 
kammam vipakavasena therass' eva hattlie salaka nipati. 
Tada vanija iidakapittlie khipimsu. Atha Sakko devanain 
indo kumbbilariipam mapetva pittbiyam aropetva anesi. 
Tbero Yakkbadlpam patva andbacakkbukanam'^ yakkba- 
nam mettanubbavena cakkbum labbapesi. Yakkha ca 
tberassa gunam fiatva dve yakkbe^ bbatike adamsu. 
Tbero ca Sibaladipam gantva Mabacetiyarupam Loba- 
pasadarupam sariradbatum mababodbibijani ca anetva 
paccagamasi ti. 

Sumedbatbero ca Halamkassa^ nama nagarassa dakkbi- 
nadisabbage Muttigame* purattbimaya anudisaya Dinna- 
namakes vibare vasi. 

Tbanassa paiia namavasena tberassa pi Dinnavibaro 
tveva^ namam abosi. 

So pi tbero paiusiikuliko lajji pesalo sikkbakamo jbana- 
labbl araba yeva. So bi devasikam devasikam attbanava- 
yojanapamane padacetiyam gantva vandi, cetiyai'igana- 
vattan ca akasi. Tato agantva Muttigame jnndaya cari. 
Idam tberassa nibaddbavattam. 

Aparani pi vattbuni babiini santi. Sabbani pana tani 
vittbaretva vattabbani pi gandbagaravabbayena na vakkba- 
ma. Sabbani pi lii vuccamanani ayani Sasanavamsadipika 
atipapaiica bbavissati. 

Sammasambuddbassa bi pariiiibbanato yavajjatana tbe- 
ranam paramparavasena samgbattetva anayanam ev' ettba 
adbippetam, yatba vuttani pana vattbuni adbuna abbifma- 
labblnani puggalanani akbettabbavena7 pasangananapati- 
babanattbam Arimaddananagare ca babunnam abbinba- 
labbinam puggalanani nivasattbanatadassanattbam vuttani. 
Vuttam c'etam Bbikkbunikbandbakattbakatbayain: 

' D. "cakkbunam. ^ A. B. yakkba 1). yakkba. 
3 B. Halamkissa. 4 Min: Mratti° S. Mutti° 
5 B. Dinnanainike A. Dvinnanamake. 

A. pi vibaro teva — (omits Dinna). 

B. corrects from acettba bliavena to abbavena. 


-^ 73 -^ 

Patisambhidapattelii vassasahassam sukkliavipassakehi 
vassasaliassam anagamilii vassasahassam sakadagamihi 
vassasahassam sotapannehi vassasahassan ti evam paiica 
vassasahassani pativedhadhammo thassati ti. 

Dlghanikayatthakathayam pana Samyuttanikayattha- 
kathayah ca: Patisambhidapattehi vassasahassam chala- 
bhifihehi vassasahassam tevijjehi vassasahassam sukkhavi- 
jiassakehi vassasahassam patimokkhena vassasahassan ti 

Anguttaranikayatthakathayam paua Vibhaiigatthakatha- 
yah ca: 

Buddhanam parinibbanato vassasahassam eva patisam- 
bhida nibbattetum sakkonti. Tato param cha abhihha 
tato pi asakkonta tisso vijjiX nibbattimsu. Gacchante 
kale til pi nibbattetum asakkonta sukkhavipassaka honti. 
Eten' eva nayena anagamino sakadagamino sotapanna ti 
vuttam. Evam nananayehi Atthakatha pi agatatta adhuna 
loke ariyapuggahl bhavituni na sakka ti na vattabbam. 

Ariyanam eva khettassa adhuna pi saml)havato sace 
araddhavipassaku l)haveyya so araha bhavitum sakka 
yeva ti nittham ettha gantabbani. 

Atthakathasu pana nanabhanakatheranam nanavadava- 
sena vuttan ti datthabbaiii. Ettaken' eva j^ana nanakarena 
vado bhinno pi sasanani na bhijjati yeva sasanassa abhin- 
nam yeva hi ettha pamanan ti. 

Evam Marammamandale Aiimaddananagare anekehi 
arahantasatehi sasanain vijjotati. Bhagavato pana pari- 
nibbanato timsadhikanani navavassasatanam^ upari Ma- 
rammaratthe Saii-Lah-krom^ namena raiiha samakahiva- 
sena Sihaladipc rajjani pattassa Mahanamarahho krde 
Buddhaghosa - Buddhadattatherehi pabhuti te te maha- 
thera te te gandhe akamsu. 

Tato paccha sati-samadhipahuamaddavavasena^ sukha- 
vabodhanattham tikayo akainsu. Arimaddananagare 

^ so B. All other MSS. timsadhikanani navutivassanam. 
' D. Sa-na-la-ha-kro-iia. 3 A. ]). B. °manda" 

-^>^ 74 ,<-^ 

jinacakke sattatriclhike ^ clia sate sahasse ca sampatte 
tinnam j)itakrinam mulabhutesu saddanayesu sotriranaiu 
chekataya^ mail asaiimd tie viya Anando nama maliamaccho 
tisu pitakesu sattliakathesu viloletva x\ggavamso nama 
tliero Saddamtipakaraiiam akasi. Arimaddaiianagare hi 
Uttarajivatheradlnam Silialadipam gamamito pubbe yeva 
tayo mahathera pariyattivisarada Malia-Aggapandito, tassa 
saddliiviliariko Dutiya-i^ggapandito, tassa bhagineyyo Tati- 
ya-Aggapandito ti. Tatiya-Aggapandito pana Aggavamso 
ti pi vohariyati. 

Tasmiii ca kale Arimaddananagaravasino saddakovida 
bahavo santi ti yava Lankadipa kittighoso pattliari. 

Tasma Silialadipika saddakovida Ylmamsetukaraa liutva 
Arimaddanaiiagaram agamamsu. Tada Arimaddananagara- 
vasino l)hikkhu Saddinitipakaranam dassesmn. 

Silialadipika ca tarn disva upadharenta saddavisaye 
ayani gandho viya Sihaladipe gandho nattlii. Imasmim 
pakarane agatavinicchayam pi sakalam na janimha ti 
nanapakarehi tliomesun ti. Yavajjatana katliamaggo na 
iipaccliinno ti. 

Arimaddananagare Silialadipam gantva paccagato Clia- 
pado nama Saddhammajotipfilathero saddanaye chekataya 
Suttaniddesam akasi, Paramatthadliamme ca chekataya 
Samkhepavannanam nama Caradipakah-^ ca Vinaye cheka- 
taya Vinayagiilhatthadipaniiii Simalamkarah ca akasi. 
Attano katanam gandhanaiii nigame Saddhammajotipalo 
ti mfdanamena vuttam. Kusimanagare pana Chapadagame 
jatatta th<"inassa namena Chapado ti pakato. Kukhana- 
nagare pana Chapado ti voharito pi eko thero atthi. So 
alajji dussilo. Ekacce pana nama samannalesamattena 
pattalaiikara silavantaiu pesalam sikkhakamam Chapada- 
theram alajji-dussilabhavena npavadanti^ yatha nama 
samaiihalesamattena Mallaputtam ayasmantam Dabbam 
asamacarena ti. Arimaddananagare yeya Alom-cah-hiis 

^ so A. All oilier MSS. sattanavasadike. 

^ B. chetattaya. i B. corrects to Saradipakafi. 

* A. uvadanti. s B. Alou-cah-su A. Aloh-cah-tn. 

-^- 75 H$- 

namakassa rafifio krde Maha-Vimalabiiddhitbero Cula- 
Vimalabuddhithero ti dve thera pariyattivisarada aliesum. 
Tesu Maha-Vimalal)uddliitliero Kaccayanassa samvannanam 
Nyasagandliam akasi. 

Keci pana SihaladipavasI Vimalabuddhithero tarn akasi 
ti vadanti. Cula -Vimalabuddhithero pana Vuttodayassa 
poranatikam akasi. 

Chandosaratthavikasinim Saddhammafianathero akasi. 
Yacanatthajotim pana VepuHathero ^ akasi. .Nyasa- 
gandhassa poranatikam Narapatiraiiiio kale eko amacco 
akasi. So hi ranho ekam orodham paticca jatam ekam 
dhltaram disva vanaro viya lepe laggito patibaddhacitto "^ 
hutva laggi. 

Tam attham janitviX raja evam aha: 

Sace etam iccheyyasi ekam gandham paripunnaviniccha- 
yam gulhattham karohi. Sace tvani tadisam gandhani 
katiim sakkuneyyasi etam labhissasi ti. Atlia so Nyasassa 
samvannanam poranatikam akasi. 

Tato patthaya hinaya vattitva dhitaram datva rajjuggfi- 
hamaccatthane^ thapesi yarn Marammavoharena Sam- 
byan* iti vuccati. Tena pana katatta so pi gandho tam 
namena ■v'nccati. Karikam tassa ca samvannanam Chatta- 
guhindassas nama rahho kale Dhammasenapatithero akasi. 
Tena kira karripite jSTandaguhaya samipe Nandavihare 
nisiditva akasi. Tasmih ca kale Gandhamadanapabbate 
Nandamiilaguhato^ arahantil agantva tasmim vihare vassam 
upagacchimsu. tesam sammukhe katatta te ca gandha 
panditehi sarato pacceta])ba ti acariya vadanti. Vaca- 
vacakam pana7 Dhammadassi nama samanero akasi. Sad- 
datthabhedacintam pana Arimaddananagarasamipe thitassa 
Khanitthipadapabbatassa^ samipe ekasmim game vasanto 
Saddhammasiri nama thero akasi. So yeva thero Brihajani 
nama vedasatthain pi Marammabhasaya parivattesi. 

' B. Vephulla" ' S. "bandha" 3 A. rajjuggamacca° 
4 B. Sam-pyam. s B. Chattaruhindassa. 
^ A. Nandaguhato B. Nandaguhato. 
7 A. Vriccavaccakara. ^ B. Khanitti" 

-$H 76 r^ 

Ekakkbarakosam pana Saddhammakittittliero akasi. So 
hi kaliyuge sattasitadliike attliasate sampatte iniccha- 
dittliikanani Jaliimasaiiuitaiiam ^ kulfinam bhayena sakale 
pi Tambadijmrattbe sasanobbaso milayati. 

Babimi pi pottbakani aggibbayena nassesum^. Tada 
tarn pavattim passitva-j sace pariyattidbammo vinasseyya 
patipattidbammo pi nassissati patipattidbamme nassante 
kuto pativedbadbammo bbavissati ti samvegam apajjitva 
imam gandbam akasi ti tattikayam4 vuttam. 

Mukbamattasriram Sagaratbero akasi. 

Kaliyuge ekasitadbike paiicasate sampatte ekam dabara- 
puttam krdam. katam paticca samvegam apajjitva pacceka- 
buddbattam j^attliayantassa Jeyyasimkba-namakassas raniio 
putto Kyacva^ namako raja rajjam karesi. 

DbammaiTija ti pi nama bincbam patigganbi. Tisu 
pana pitakesu yatbabbiitam vijanakataya Marammavobarena 
Kyacca ti vobariyati. So ca kira raja pali-attbakatba- 
tika-gandbantaresu aticbekataya pitakattaye sakaccba- 
mattam pi katum samattbo nama nattlil ti uggabita- 
tipitako butva bbikkbusaiiigbanam? pi divase divase sattabi 
varebi gandbam vaceti^. 

Kbanittbipadapabbatassa samipe pi ekam talakam ka- 
rapetva tattba rajagaram karapetva tattba nisiditva 
gandbam vaceti. Sabbani pana rajiinam kiccani puttass' 
eva uparajassa niyyadesi. Gandbam ugganbantanam oro- 
dbilnam attbaya samkbepato Saddabindun nama pakaranam 
Paramattbabinduii ca nrima j^akaranam akasi. Tassa hi 
cittam pariyattiyani yeva rammati. Annam pana raja- 
kiccam sunitum pi na iccbi. Anuruddbaraja anagate abam 
raja bbaveyyami tada yeva imani talibijaui uttbabantu ti 
adbittbabitva ropesi. Tani tassa rauno kale uttbabimsu9. 
Ten' eva Anuruddbaraja yev' ay an ti rattbavasino saiija- 
nunsu. Sammutiraja bi Anuruddbaraja Kyacva raja ti 
ime tayo ekasantana ti vadanti. " 

^ S. corr. from Jalunama" D. Jalabbutisatanam. 
2 S. nassasum. -5 A. pattitva. ^ A. tani tikayam. 

5 B. Jeyyasikbi'' ^ A. Kyac-ca. ^ A. °sanigbam. 

** A. vacesi. ^ B. vuttba° 

So rajfi ekam pi cetiyam akasi na tain nittham agamasi 
pariyattiyam yeva paricarakatta ti Rajavamse agatam. 
Lokasammutivaseiia kakkhaladine '^ itthakani karapetva 
tasmim yeva dine bhumisamam katva- tasmim yeva dine 
anriam pi sabbam karapesi. Tena Marammavoliarena 
Pra-stah3 cetiyau ti yavajjatana pfikatam. 

Tassa rafino eka dhlta Vibhatyattliam nama gandham 
akasi ti. 

Pubbe kira Arimaddananagare uggahadharanadivasena* 
sasanam ativiya viriilbam apajji. Arimaddananagare yeva 
bi eko vuddhapabbajitos bbikkbu gandbara likbitum sila- 
lekbanadandena iccbanto rajagebam pavisi. Raja: Kena 
agato 'si ti pucchi. Gandbam Hkbitum silalekhanadandena 
iccbanto agato 'mbl ti. 

Evam inabaHako tvam^ gandbam mabussabena pariya- 
punanto pi gandbesu cbekassa okasam na passami; sace bi 
musalo ankuram uttbapetva riibeyya7, evani sati tvam 
gandbesu cbekatam apajjeyyasi ti aba. Tato paccba vi- 
baram gantva devasikam devasikarp. ekadantakattbapama- 
namattam lekbanam uggabetva Kaccayana-Al)bidbamm- 
attbasamgabapakaranam adim katva acariyassa santike 

So aciren' eva gandbesu cbekatam patva musale jam- 
burukkbaiikurara bandbitva ussapetva rajagebam pavisi. 
Atba tarn raja puccbi: Kena agato 'si ti. Ayam mabaraja 
musalo ankuram uttbrqietva riibati ti acikkbitum agato 
'mbl ti vutte. Raja etassa gandbesu cbekatam patto 'mbi 
ti vuttani boti ti janasi. Tam saccam va abkam va ti 
vimamsanattbaya mabatberanam santikam pabini. Maba- 
tbera pi gtilbattbanam gulbattbanam puccbirasu. So pi 
puccbitam puccbitain vyakasi. Atba so bbikkbu mabatbere 
evam aba: Tumbe bbante mam babu puccbatba. Abam pi 
tumbe puccbitum iccbami; okasam detba ti yacitva anna- 
samanacetasikan ti ettba annasaddassa avadbyapekkbatta 

^ B. kakaladine. ^ B. ofnits bbumi samam katva. 
3 A. Bra-stab B. Pra-sta. 4 A. ugganha° 
5 B. vudda° ^ A. tarn. ? Min: rubeyya. 

^^ 78 :^ 

avadhipadam uddliaritva " dassetha ti pucchi. Mahathera 
pi pubbe amanasikatatta sigham vissajjitum^ na sakkliimsu. 
Raja tarn attham sutva tuttliacitto liutva Disapamokklia- 
namena acariyatthane tliapesi. So pana bliikklm agandha- 
karako pi gandhakarako viya paccliimauam janatanam 
dinnopadesavasena upakaram katva sasane uppajjl ti. 
Honti c'ettlia: 

Aham maliallako homi duppaiino pariyattikam, 
Uggaham mahiissahena 3 na salcJcliissanii janitum. 


Evan ca natimanneyya nfipposukkatam apajje, 
Saddhamme chekakamo ussaham va kare poso. 

Vuddhapabbajito bhikkhu mahallako pi* duppaimo 
Apajji chekatam dhamme; tarn apekkhantus sotaro ti. 

Pubbe kira Arimaddananagare matugama pi gandham 
ugganhimsu yeblmyyena uggahadharanadivasena pariyatti- 
sasanam paggabesum. Matugama hi annamannam passanta: 
tumhe kittakain gandbam ugganbatba kittakam gandbam 
vacuggatam karotba ti puccbanti^. Eko kira matugamo 
ekam niatugamam puccbi: Tvain idrmi kittakam gandbam 
vacuggatam karosi ti? Abam pana idani dabaraputtebi 
palibodbatta byakuLam patva babum gandbam vacuggatam 
katum na sakka, samanta Maba-pattbane pana kusalatti- 
kamattam va vacuggatam karomi ti aba ti. 

Idam pi Arimaddananagaravasinain matugamanam pi 
pariyattuggabane ekam vattbu?. 

Ekam kira bbikkbuni pindaya carantam eka dvadasa- 
vassika dabarittbi^ puccbi: Kin namo 'si tvam bbante ti. 
Kbema nam' aban ti. 

Katbam ti bbante puma va samano ittbiliiigena namam 
akasi ti rdia. 

^ B. uttaritva, ^ A. B. vissajjetum. 

3 B. puccbissanti A. puccbiinsu ti. •* S. manu° 

5 A. ti. ^ D. lakkbantu. "> B. vattbii A. vattbum. 

8 A. B. oittbi. 

-^ 79 r<r- 

Atha anto gehe nisinna luata sutva dhitaram alia: Tvam 
rajadiganassa lakklianam na janasi ti. Ama janami, ayam 
pana khemasaddo na rajadiganapakkham bliajati ti. Atha 
inata evam alia: Ayam pana khemasaddo ekadesen' eva 
rajadiganapakkham bhajati ti. Ayam pan' ettha dhitu 
adhippayo: Xa rajadisaddo kadaci iTijo ti paccattavacana- 
vasena^ okaranto dissati. Vina devarajo tiadisamasavisayam; 
khemasaddo pana katthaci khemo ti ca kheman ti ca 
lingantaravasena rupantaram dissati. Ten' eva khema- 
saddo na iTijadigano ti veditabbo ti. 

Ayam pana matu adhippayo: Khemasaddo abhidlieyya- 
lihgatta tiliiigiko , yada pana sahhasaddadhikare paccatta- 
vacanavasena khema ti akaranto dissati tada ekadesena 
khemasaddo rajadiganapakkham bhajati ti. 

Idam pi ekam vatthu. 

Arimaddananagare kira ekassa kutnmbikassa eko putto 
dve dhitaro ahesum. Ekasmih ca kale ghammabhibhutatta 
gehassa uparitale nahayitva nisidi. Atha eka dasi ge- 
hassa hettha thatva kihci kammam karonti tassa kutumbi- 
kassa guyhatthanam olokesi. Tam attham janitva kutum- 
biko sa kham olokesi ti ekam vakyam bandhitva puttassa 
dassesi. Imassa atthayojanam karohi ti. Atha putto attha- 
yojanam akasi: Sakhaiii rukkhasakham olokesi udikkliati ti. 
Atha pacclia ekaya dhituya dassesi. Imassa atthayojanam 
karohi ti. Sa pi atthayojanam akasi: Sa sunakho kham 
akasam olokesi udikkhati ti. Atha paccha ekaya dhituya 
dassesi: Imassa atthayojanam karohi ti. Sa pi atthayojanam 
akasi: Sa itthi khani' aiigajatam olokesi mukham uddham 
katva lokesi ti. 

Idaui pi ekam vatthu. 

Eko kira samanero RatanapuravasI Arimaddananagare 
matugama pi saddanayesu atikovida ti sutva ahani tattha 
gantva janissami ti Arimaddananagaram gato. Atha antara- 
magge Arimaddananagarassa samipe ekam daharitthim 
kappasavatthum rakkliitva nisinnain passi. Atha samanero 

^ A. paccattha" 
^ A. B. itthikani. 

-^ 80 K^ 

tassa santikam maggapucchanattliaya gacclii. Atha dalia- 
rittlii samaneram pucchi: kuto agato 'si ti^ 

Samanero aha: Ratanapm-ato aliam agacchati ti. Kiihim 
gato 'si ti vutte Arimaddananagaram gacchati ti aha. 
Atha daharitthi evam rdia: Tvam bhante saddayoga- 
vinicchayam anupadharetva kathesi. Amhayogatthanehi 
tvam namayogasaddena yojetva kathesi. Nanii panditanam 
vacanena nama paripimnatthena aviruddhasaddanayena 
punnmdusamkasena bbavitabbau ti. 

Atha samanero: Khettavatthuni rakkhanti duggata^ daha- 
ritthi pi tava3 saddanayakovida hoti. Kimaiiga pana 
bhogasampanna mahallakitthiyo ti hijjitva tato yeva patini- 
vattitva paccagamasi ti. 

Idam Marammamandale Tambadiparatthe Arimaddana- 
iiagare theraparamparavaseiia sasaiiassa patitthanam. 

Idani Marammamandale yeva Jeyyavaddhanaratthe Ke- 
tumatinagare Sasanavamsam vakkhami. 

Kaliyiige hi dvisattatadhike atthavassasate'^ sampatte 
J eyyavaddhanaratthe Ketumatlnagare Mahasirijeyyasiiro 
nama raja rajjam karesi. Ekam atichekam Devanagana- 
makams ekam hatthim nissaya vijitam^ vittharam akasi. 
Tassa pana rahho kale kaliyuge dvinavutadhike attha- 
vassasate sampatte Mahriparakkamo nama thero Sihala- 
dlpato navaya agantva Ketiimati nama nagaram sampatto. 
Raja ca Dvaravatinagarassa dakkhinadisabhage Maha- 
viharam karapetva tassa adasi niccabhattam pi, tasmifi ca 
vihare simam sammannitva7 tissam slmayana tulavasena 
attana samam katva lohamayabuddhapatibimbam karapesi. 
Tan ca buddhapatibimbam sabbattha^ Lankadipan ti 
namena pakatam ahosi. Tassa rauho kale surameraya- 
sikkhapadani paticca vivado ahosi. Katham? Bijato 
patthaya ti sambhare patiyadetva catiyam pakkhittakalato 

' A. kuto magato si. ^ A. duggaha. 3 B. jina va. 

+ MSS. "sahasse. ^ A. Devanagaramakam. 

^ A. B. vijitum. ^ A. sammannetva. 

8 D. sampattaka S. corrects from sampatta. 

-^ 81 H$- 

patthaya talanalikeradmam puppharaso pupphato galita- 
bhinavakalato patthaya ca na patabbo ti KamkliEvitarani- 
tlkadisu ruttavacane aclhippayam vipallasato gahetva 
talanalikeradmam raso galitabhiuavato pattliaya pivitum na 
vattati ti ekacce vadanti. Ekacce pana evam vadanti: 
Takmrilikeradinam raso galitabhinavakrde pivitum vattati ti. 

Tattha pubbapakkhe acariyanam ayam adhippayo. 

Bijato pattbaya ti ettba sambhare patiyadetva catiyam 
pakkhittakakito patthaya na patabbo; trdanabkeradlnain 
puppharaso ca galitabhinavakalato yeva na patabbo ti. 

Ayam pana aparapakkhe acariyanam adhippayo. 

Bijato patthaya ti ettha sambhare patiyadetva catiyani 
pakkhittakrdato patthaya na patabbo: Trilanahkeradmam 
sambharehi patiyadito puppharaso pupphato galitabhina- 
vakalato na patabbo ti. 

Evam talanrdikeradmam raso galitabhinavakalato pattha- 
ya patuni vattati na vattati ti vivadarn karontanam majjhe 
nislditva sampattalanko Mahaparakkamathero tadiso pivi- 
tum vattati ti vinicchindi. Suravinicchayau ca nama 
gandham akasi. Evam Ketumatinagaram mapentam 
Mahasirijeyyasuram nama rajanain nissaya Ketumatiyani 
sasanam patitthahi. 

Idam Marammamandale yeva Ketmnatinagare sasanassa 

Idani Marammamandale Tambadiparatthe yeva Khan- 
dhapurasasanavamsarn vakkhami. 

Kaliyuge hi catusatthadhike chavassasate tayo bhatika 
Kittitaranamakam rajanam rajjato cavetva Khandhapura- 
nagare rajjam krtresum. 

Tada Kittitaranamakassa raiiho ekaputto Cmaratthinda- 
rajanam yacitva bahuhi senaiigehi Khandhapuranagaram 
samparivilretva atthasi. Atha tisu pitakesu chekarn ekam 
mahatheram pakkosetva mantesum. Thero evam aha: 
Janapad ay attain idam kammam samananam na kappati 
vicaretum. Aham pi samano, natakehi pana saddhim man- 
tetha ti. Atha iiatake pakkosapetva' mantesum. Nataka pi: 

' B. pakkosetva. 


-^ 82 H^ 

Sace karanam natthi, evam sati phalam ua bhaveyya' 
Sace puti natthi, makkbika na sannipateyyun ti. 

Gltam gayitva udake kilanti. Atha te ca tayo bhatika 
tain sutva Kittitaranamakam ^ rajanam bandbanagarato 
gabetva maretva idam3 rajje tbapayissama ti cintetva 
tumbe gaccbatba ayam tassa siso^ idani esa paralokam 
gato ti sisam dassesum. Atba Cinarattbasenayo pi: idani 
rajavamsiko natthi, tena hi yujjbitnm na icchama yam 
rajje tbapayissama ti katva may am agata idani so natthi 
ti vatva nivattetva agamamsu. 

So ca tbero natakehi saddhim mantetha ti ettakam eva 
vuttatta bhikkbubhavato na mocetl ti datthabbam. Vuttam 
c'etam : 

Pariyayo ca anatti tatiye dutiye pana 

Anatti ye ca sesesus dvayam etam na labbbatl ti. 

Tasmim pana Khandhapure Arimaddananagare Arahan- 
taganavamsika Chapadaganavamsika Anandaganavamsika 
ca thera bahavo vasanti, tehi pana katagandho nama koci 
natthi ti. 

Idam Khandhapure sasanassa patittbanam. 

Idani Marammamandale Tambadiparattbe Vijayapure 
Sasanavamsam vakkbami. 

KaHyiige hi catusattatadhike chavassasate Sibasuro nama 
raja Yijayapuram mapesi. Tato paccha dvisu samvaccha- 
resu atikkantesu Camumnadiyani mabasetibham^ ekam 
h^bhitva Ekasetibhindo ti tassa namam pakatam abosi. 

Tassa ranuo kale Vijayapure silavanta lajjl pesala 
bhikkhti bahavo natthi. Arimaddananagarato Anuruddha- 
rajakale rajabbayena niliyitva avasesa samanakuttaka yeva 
bahavo atthi. Paccha Cula-Arahantatbera-Dibbacakkhu- 
thei'anam agatakale yeva lajji pesala bhikkhti balavanta 
hutva ganam vaddhapesum. Kaja ca Dibbacakkhutheram 

» B. abhaveyya. ^ A. Kittihara° B. Kittitaru° 
3 A. adds yam. ^ A. sisso. s A. pesesum. 
^ A. mata" 

-^ 83 f<- 

antepuram pavesetva devasikam devasikam pindapatena 
bhojesi. Aniiruddharaniia tambulamafijusayara thapetva 
pujita satta dhatuyo labhitva tasam jDanca dhiltuyo Canah- 
khum cetiye nidhanam^ akiisi, avasesa pana dve dhatuyo 
Punnassa nama amaccassa piijanattliaya niyyadesi. So ca 
amacco Jeyyapure Pufinacetiye nidhanam akasi. 

Tada ca kira samanakuttaka gahattha viya rajaraja- 
mahamattanam santike upattlianam akamsu. Kaliyvige 
catiiasitadhike chavassasate sainpatte Sihasurarafino jettha- 
putto Ujano nama raja rajjam karesi. So pana Avapam- 
kyolmamake^ dese campakakatthamaye sattatisatta 
vihare3 karapesi. Dvivassjidhike sattavasse sate kale te 
vihara uittliam agamamsu. Tesu viharesu'^ Campakam 
nama padhanavihriram amaccaputtassa Sudliammamaha- 
samitlierassa adasi. So pana thero Arimaddananagare 
Arahantatherassa vamsiko ti datthabbo. Jetavanam nama 
parivaraviharam pana sakalavinayapitakam vacuggatam 
karontassa Gunaramatherassa s adasi. So pana thero Ari- 
maddananagare yeva Anandatherassa vamsiko. 

Kulaviharam nama parivaraviharam Adiccaramsino nama 
therassa adasi. So pi Anandatherassa vamsiko yeva. 

Suvannaviharam nrima parivaraviharam Sudhammalam- 
karassa nama therassa adasi. So pi Anandatheravamsiko 

Nicageham nama parivaraviharam Varapattassa nama 
therassa adasi. So pana Sudhammamahasamitherassa 

Dakkhinakotim nama parivaraviharam Siripunnavasino 
nama therassa adasi. So pi Sudhammamahasamitherassa 
antevasiko ti. 

Tesam vihriranam asannatthane^ rilja sayam eva hatthena 

^ A. B. nidilnam. ^ A. B. Avapamkya° 
3 B. campakakatthamaye sattavihiire. I), camma" 
-* D. sattavihare A. Dhammakakattha" S. corr. A. vi- 
hare ca. 

5 A. B. Ganarama" ^ A. asannasatthane. 

-^ 84 -^ 

gahetva mahabodliirukkham ropesi. Tesam viharanam 
patijagganatthaya bahimi pi kliettavatthuni adasi arama- 
gopakakulani ca. 

Tesam pana theranam Sudhammapura-Arimaddanapura- 
bhikkhuvamsikatta lajjipesalata vinnatabba; ten' eva 
Vijayapure sasanam ativiya parisuddham ahosi ti datt- 

Tesam pi sissaparampara anekasabassapamana ahesum. 
Evam lajjipesalanam yeva bbikkbimam santika keci saddhi- 
vibarika Kitagirimhi Assaji-Pimabbasuka viya alajji dussila 
iippajjimsu seyyatba pi niXma madburambarukkbato am- 
bilapbakxn ti. 

Te pana babu-anacaram carimsu yeva. Idam pana 
tesam mula-uppatti-dassanam. 

Raja bi tada tesam viharanam patijagganattbaya babuni 
kbettavattbimi adasi. Tesii kbettavattbiisu balivicaran- 
attbaya'' Sudbammamabasamltbero ekacce bbikkbii arak- 
kbanattbane tbapesi. Arakkbanabbikkbu pana dbamma- 
nulomavasena kassakanam ovadapesi. Kbettavattbusami- 
bbagam pi patigganbapesi. Tasmin ca kale Idiettavattbiini 
l^aticca bbikkhii vivadam akamsu. Atba tarn vivadam 
sutva sasanadbaratbero ^ ca dve parakkamatbera ca tato 

Nikkbamitva sasanadbaratbero Kbanittbipadapabbate 
nisidi. Dve parakkamatbera ca Ca-kri-nab-pabbatakandare^ 
nisidirasu*. Tesam hi nivasattbanam s yavajjatana Parakka- 
mathanan ti pakatam ahosi. Te pana thera ekacara ti 
voharimsu. Avasesa pana bhikkhu gamavasi bahucara ti 
voharimsn^. Tato pattbaya arannavasi-gamavasivasena 
visum gana ahesun ti7 vibarassa dinnanam khettavatthtinam 
balipatiggabakabbikkhiinam^ pi samghajatisamafiha ahosi. 

^ D. balibi caranattliaya. 

^ A. sasanavaratthero S. corr. "vara° 

^ D. Ki-ku-iiah A. Cain-kri-iiab B. Ca-ci-kri-iiab. 

+ D. adds tesam hi nisidimsu. 

5 B. nivasatthanattha D. adds ti. ^ A. vobaresum. 

7 B. gana honti D. honti. ^ Min: "gahana" 

-^ 85 f<^ 

Kaliyiige catuvassadhike sattasate Ujanassa raniio 
dharamanass' eva kanittliabhatiko Kyocva' nama raja- 
kumaro rajjam ganhi. Ayam pana tassa attlmppatti. 
Ujano nama raja: Tvam Samuddamajjham nama gamam 
gautva tattha nislditva tatr' uppadam balim^ bhunjahi ti 
niyyadesi. So pana rajakumaro luddakammesu3 yeva abbi- 
ramanasilo^ ekasmim samaye migavam gantva pacca- 
gatakales rattiyam supinam passi. Sakko devanam indo 
agantva: Uposathasilam samadiyabi; evam sati aciren' eva 
setibbe labbissasi^ ti vatva Tavatimsabbavanam puna 
gato ti. 

So ca rajakumaro tato pattbaya uposatbasikim sama- 
diyi7, Paccba kale pi attano batthe gutbena kilinnam 
bbavati ti puna supinam passi. So aciren' eva panca 
setibbe labbi. Atba eko amacco gantva raniio tam attbani 
arocesi. Raia tuttbacitto butva: Mama kira bbonto 
kanittbabbatiko panca setibbe lal)bl ti rajapurisanam 
majjbe samvannesi. Amacco puna rajakumrirassa santikam 
gantva s tam attbam arocesi. Rajakumaro pi: Mama bba- 
tiko raja akatbitapubbavacapeyyam? vadati ti arSdba- 
yitva puna gantva tam attbam raiifio arocapesi. Raja pi 
tatb' eva vadati ti tam sutva rajakumaro bblyo pasidi. 
Kasma pana Ujano raja Kittitaran nama rajakmnaram'" 
kanittbavobarena na vadati ti? Ekasetil)bindo bi raja apa- 
rassa raniio devim gabbbinim anetva aggamabesittbane 
tbapesi. Tbapetva aciren' eva Ujanam vijayi. Ten' eva 
na" Ujano Ekasetibbindassa putto, Kittitaro nama raja- 
kumaro yeva Ekasetibbindassa putto; tasnia tam karaiiam 
paticca so tam kanittbavobarena na vadati ti. Kanittbo 
panca setibbe labbatl ti sutva raja bbayitva kanittbassa 
rajjam upaniyadesi. Raja rajagebassa paccbimadvarena 
nikkbami. Kanittbo purimadvarena pavisi. Pancannam 

' A. Kyocca B. Kyocbva. ^ B. uppadababm. 
3 A. Imddbakammesu Min: luddba" 4 D. sigala. 
5 Min: paccba gata'' ^ kibbissati ti. 7 I), ^dayi. 

^ D. ganbi. ^ B. va jappeyyaiu. 
^° Min: Kittitaram Mana raja° " S. omits. 

^- 86 Hg- 

pana setiblianam laddhatta Pancasetibhindo ti pakato. 
Mulanamam pan' assa Sihasuro ti datthabbam. Tassa 
ranuo kale bahu alajjiuo gamasamantavihare vasitva 
anekavidham anacaram carimsii. Sudhammapura-Ari- 
maddanato paramparavasena agata bliikkhu pi babu lajjino 
sikkbakama santi. 

Atba tassa ranfio bbattam paribbunjanakale eko samana- 
kuttako attba parikkbare gabetva agantva ranilo sammukbe 
attbasi. Kim attbaya agato 'si ti puccbite pi pindapat- 
attbaya agato 'mbi ti aba. Atba raja sayam bbunjissami 
ti arabbitva atipasannataya pana suvannapatiya patiyaditam 
sakakim bbattam adasi. Atba raja evam cintesi: Ayain 
bbikkbu pindapatattbaya upamajjbantikam yeva agantva 
attbasi. Na so putbujjanabbikkbu; atba kbo abbinnalabbi 
araba bbaveyya mama punfiattbaya agato bbaveyya mam 
anukampam upadaya ti. 

Evam pana cintetva ekam rajapurisam anapesi tassa 
paccba anugantva oloketum. So pana samanakuttako 
sayam alajjlbbiitatta va attano bbariya paccuggantva 
pattara ganbi. Tarn disva^ rajapiiriso raniio santikam 
gantva patbamam eva evam cintesi: Sace yatbabbiitam 
aroceyyam raiino pasado vinasseyya, evani pana anarocetva 
yatba rafino pasado bbiyyosomattaya^ ])baveyya maybam 
pi labbo uppajjeyya samanakuttako pi rajaparadbato vi- 
mucceyya, evam rirocessami ti. Evam pana cintetva abam 
mabaraja nam anugantva olokesini3, atba mama olokentass' 
eva antaradbayi ti arocesi. Raja bbiyyosomattaya 
pasiditva battbam pasaretva: Yatb' abam manuami tatba 
avirajjbanam■^ ev' etan ti tikkbattum vacam niccbaresi; 
rajapurisassa ca databbam adasi. 

Tasmim yeva divase eko amacco raniio pannakar attbaya 
Velobakam nama ekam turangamam adasi. Atba raja 
mama punnanubbavena esa laddbo ti sampabamsi. 

' A. ganbitum disva. 

2 A. somanataya. 

3 MSS. olokesi. 

 A. avirajjanam. 

-^ 87 Hg- 

Tarn pana turangamam arohitva ekaip hattharoham 

Atha mahajanassa olokentassa hattliaroliassa sise vetha- 
nadussam yeva passitva akase pakkhanto bako viya 
pannayati. So pana tm-aiigamo pato va Vijayapurato 
gacchanto Pabbatabbhantaranagaram sayanbasamaye pa- 
pimi. Abbbavijambhana-asso^ ti pi namam akasi. 

Iccevam samanakuttaka daram pi posesum. Pag eva 
itaram anacaram ten' eva te samanakuttaka raniio raalla- 
rangam pi pavisitva niallam yujjbesum3. Tesii pana 
samanakuttakesu Do-na-ca-nah-dhum4 sarngbajo nSma 
samanakuttako mallakamme ativiya cbeko adhiko. So kira 
samvaccbare samvaccbare ranno mallarange jayitva panna- 
rasa va visati va asse patilabbi ti. 

Ratanapuranagare mallakamme aticbeko adbiko ekoKam- 
bbojakulo attlii. So Ratanapuranagare Jeyyapuranagare ca 
attana samatbamams mallapurisam alabbitva Vijayapuram 
agantva Campakavibarassa dvarasamipe mallasabba- 
mandape pavisitva mallakammam katum iccbaml ti raniio 
arocesi. Atba raja tarn samgbajam amantetva evam aba: 
Idani bbo tvam imina saddbim mallayuddham katum 
sakkbissasi ti°, Ama mabaiTija pubbe abam dabaro butva 
kilanattbaya yeva mallakammam akilsim. Idani pana 
ekunasattativasso abam ito paccba mallayuddbam katum 
sakkbissami va ma va ti abam na jan5,mi. Idani para- 
pakkbain7 mallapurisam mallakammena maressami ti 

Atba: Rajunam mallakammam nama kilanattbaya yeva 
bbavati ma maretum ussabain karobl ti vatva abnamannam 
mallayuddbam karilpesi. Saparisassa ranno olokentass' 

^ A. rajapesi S. corr. from papesi D. pacapesi. 

= A. B.°vijjambbana'' S. corr. "vijjasoua" Min: vijjabbbana° 

3 Min: yujjesum. 

4 B. De-cba-na-can-kbum A. Ga-afi-nah-kbum D. Do- 

5 B. corrects to samasamam. ^ D. S. sakkbissati ti. 
^ Min: pana pakkbam. 

-^ 88 f<- 

eva te mallakarena naccitva afmamanfiam samlpam upa- 
gaccbimsu. Atha samghajo mallo Kambhojamallassa 
paclena paharanakaram dassetva dakkhinabatthamutthina 
kapale pabaram adasi. Atba Kambbojamallassa mukbam 
paccbato abosi. Tada sapariso raja: Idisa pana vimukbato 
maranam eva seyyo. Idani pana imam passitum na visa- 
bami ti vadati. Puna samghajo vamabattbamuttbina ^ paba- 
ram adasi ^ Atba Kambbojamallassa mukbarri^ parivattetva 
yatba pubbe tatba patittbasi. Tasmifi ca krde sapariso 
kbattiyo tarn accbariyam disva dve asse tinasamattani 
vattbani satakabapanan ca adasi ti. 

Idafi ca vacanam poranapottbakesu+ agatatta sadbu- 
jananan ca samvejaniyattbanatta vuttam. Samvegalabbam 
bi tbapetva nattbi aiifiam kinci payojauan ti. 

Kaliyuge terasadbike sattavassasate Vijayapure yeva 
tassa putto Kittinamako raja rajjam karesi. Pitara sadisa- 
namavasen' eva Sibasiiro ti namam patigganbi; pitu rabiio 
kale laddbesii pancasu setibbesu catimnam yeva avasesatta 
Catusetibbindo ti namam pakatam. Ten' ev' aba Abbi- 
dbanappadipikatikayam Catusetibbindo ti. Tassa ranno 
kale Caturangabalo nama mabamacco gandbakovido 
Abbidbanappadipikasamvannanam akasi. So pana sakalavyS- 
karanavanasangananacarl abosi. Ekasmin ca samaye raja 
ekam mabantam vibaram karripetva asukaranna ayani 
vibaro knrapito imasmim vibare silavanta yeva nisidantu 
ti kolabalam uppadesi. Atba Sa-ca-ii-nama-gamavasis 
eko tbero Sgantva nisidi. Ayam pana tassa tberassa 
attbuppatti. Sa-ca-iigame kira eko gabapati attano j)uttam 
sippuggabanattbaya vibrire ekassa bbikkbussa santike 
niyyadesi. Puttassa pana vibaram agantukamassa^ tajjan- 
attbaya sakantakagaccbassa7 upari kbipati^. So ca dabaro 
nikkbamitva gebam anagantva vibare yeva nisidi. Mata- 
l^itunam santikam anagantva tbokam tbokam duram gantva 

' B. mutbina. ^ j) g_ akasi. 3 A. sukbam. 

-* A. pottbake. s B. Sa-ca-na° A. Sa-ca-u° S. D. Sa-ca-na° 

^ A. agantukamassa. " S. D. A. sakandaka" 

^ A. pati. 

-^ 89 H$- 

samanerabhumito upasampadabliumim patva Arimaddana- 
nagaram gaccbi. Atipanfiavantataya pana pattapattathane 
mabatbera samganbimsu. Ten ev' esa^ sakala-Maramma- 
rattbe pakato abosi. Atba matapitaro puttassa agamanam 
apekkbitva yeva nisidimsu. 

Tam attbam pana sutva esa ambakam putto bbavissati 
va no va ti vimamsitiikamo pita anugaccbi. Arimaddana- 
nagare tam sampapiinitva upattbapetva nisidi. So pi 
bbikkbu yatba^ upattbanen' eva santappetva gandbam 
ngganbi. Aparasmini pana kale so bbikkbu: Ajja siipo 
appalono ti adina punappunam bbanati^. 

Atba pita evam aba: 

Pubbe^ piyaputtaka taya idisam vacanams na katbitam; 
idani pana tvam abbinbam idisani vacanam bbanasi^, 
Karanani ettba kin ti puccbi. Pubbe gandbesu cbekattam 
apatva gandbesu cbekattam vyapannacittataya na vuttam; 
idani pana maya iccbito attbo mattbakam patto, tasma 
kayababipariggabanattbaya mayil idisam vacanam vuttan 
ti vadati7. Tam vacanam sutva^ pitamatuya santikain 
gamanattbaya okasam yacitvil pitara saddbim sakattbanam 
agaccbanto Vijayapuram cetiyavandanattbaya pavisi. Tada 
ranna9 ruttavacanam sutva tasmini vibare arubitva nisidi. 
Arakkbapuriso ca tam libikkbum vibare nisinnam disva 
tam attbam ranno arocesi. Kaja ca Caturaiigabalan nama 
amaccam anapesi; gantva tassa bbikkbussa iianatbamam 
upadbarebl ti. Caturaiigabab) ca gantva tam bbikkbum 
gulbagulbatbanam puccbi. So pi puccbitam puccbitam 
vissajjesi. Caturaiigabalo ca tam attbam ranno arocesi. 
Raja tuttbacitto butva tam vibriram tassa bbikkbussa 
adilsi. Tassa pana bbikkbussa dabarakakisakantakagaccbe^° 
pituno kbipanam paticca Kbantakaldiipatbero" ti samanna 
abosi. Mulaniimam pan' assa Nagito ti. So tasmim vibare 
nisiditva Saddasarattbajalinim nama gandbam akasi. Tassa 

^ B. assa. ^ D. sati. ^ A. bbani. 
•^ A. B. Na pubbe. s A. vadanam. ^ A. bbanati. 

7 A. vadi. ^ Min: na sutva. ^ A. B. 1). ranno. 
^° S. "sakanta" " A. B. Kbandakakbipattbero. 

kira therassa krde tasniim nagare araddhavipassana dhura 
mahallaka bhikkhusahassamatta ahesum. Araddhagandha- 
dhura pana daharabliikkhii gananapatliam vitivatta. 

Tassa pana pitaram pi setthitthane thapesi. Ten' eva 
tarn gamam Setthigamo ti namena voharimsu. 

Kaccayanavannanam pana Vijayapure yeva Abhaya- 
giripabbate nisinno Mahavijitavi nama thero akasi, Vacako- 
padesam pi so yeva akasi. Saddavuttim pana Saddbamma- 
gurutbero akasi. 

Iccevam Vijayapure anekebi gandbakarebi sasanam vi- 
pubim abosi. 

Kaliyuge pana paficasitadbike cba vassasate sampatte 
Samkbaya-coyon namako raja Jeyyapuranagaram mapetva 
tattba rajjam karesi. Tattba pana rajimam kale tberebi 
katagandbo nama nattbi. 

Kaliyuge cbabbisadbike ^ sattavassasate vesakbamase 
Jeyyapuranagaram vinassi. Tasmim yeva saravaccbare 
jettbamase Vijayapuram vinassi, tasmim yeva samvaccbare 
pbaggunamase Sativaraja Ratanapurani nama nagarani 
mapetva rajjam karesi ti. 

Idam Vijayapura-Jeyyapuresu sasanassa patittbanaip. 

Idani Marammamandale Tambadiparattbe yeva Ratana- 
puranagare Sasanavamsam vakkbami. 

Kaliyuge bi attbasitadbike sattavassasate Narapatiranno 
dbitaya saddbim Alonab-can-sii-raiino ^ putto Ananda- 
suriyo nama santbavam^ katva ekam Samiddbikara nama 
puttani vijilyi*. So vaye sampatte rajjasampattini labhi. 
Tato pabbuti yava Mreii-co-ra tis ranila Arimaddanana- 
gare rajjam akarnsu. Tato paccba Sirisudbammarajadbipati 
ti laddbanamo Sativaraja Ratanapuranagare rajjam karesi. 
Tassa raiino kale kaliyuge ekanavutadbike sattavassasate 
sampatte Lankadlpato Sirisaddbammfdamkaratbero Siba- 
lamabasamitbero^ ca ti ime dve tberS panca sariradbatuyo 
anetva navaya Kusimatittbam papunitva Ramannarattbe 

^ B. cbavisadbike. ^ D. "drdi-ca-iia° 

3 A. S. sandbavam. ^ D. vijjayi. s ]j. Mren-co-ra-na. 

^ B. Sirisibala° . 

-^ 91 f^ 

Byaiinaran' namena ranfia nivarita anisiditva tato so eva 
raja there yava Sirikhettanagara pabini. Tarn attham 
natva Ratanapurindo raja cattallsaya navahi^ yava Siri- 
khettanagaram paccuggantva anesi. Anetva ca Malianava- 
gamamj pattakale saha orodhehi amaccehi ca sayam eva 
raja paccuggacchi. Ratanapuram pana pattakale maha- 
pathavi cali patinadah ca nadi. Tada raja sammasam- 
buddhassa ti lokaggassa* sasanam pagganbissami tis cin- 
tetva sariradbatum anetva idba pattakrde ayam mabapatbavi 
calati^ j)atinadan ca nadati. Idam amhakam rattbe jina- 
sasanassa cirakalam patittbanabbave pubbanimittan? ti 
sayam eva nimittapatbam akasi. 

Tava tittbatu jivamanassa sammasambuddbassa anu- 
bbavo. Abo vata sariradbatuya yeva anubbavo ti babu- 
rattbavasino pasidirasu. 

Honti c'ettba: 

Sariradbatuya tava mabanto 'ccbariyo^ boti 

Ka katba pana buddbassa jivamanassa settbassa? 

Evam anussaritvana uppadeyya pasadakam 
Buddbagunesu babuHam garavan ca kare jano ti. 

Kaliyuge dve navutadbike sattavassasate ta pafica dba- 
tuyo nidabitva9 Jeyyapuranagarato paccbimadisabbage 
samabbumibbage cetiyam patittbripesi. Tail ca cetiyam 
Ratanacetiyau ti pannapesi, battbirtipababullataya pana 
Anekibbindo ti pakatam abosi^''. Tibi sirigabbbebi sattabi 
dvarebi ca alamkatam Ummagani nama mabavibaram" 
karapetva dvinnarn Slbaladipikanam tberanam adasi. Tato 
paccba tesu Mabantatbero sakavibarasamipe pabbata- 

' D. Bya-fmu-ran. ^ B. navaya. ^ B. Mahanama. 
4 A. tiropaggassa. s A. patiganbissami ti. 
^ A. carati. ^ Min: pubbe nimittan. 
'^ B. mabantoccbariya. 9 B. nidhabitva A. niddbabitva. 
'° D. boti. 
'' A. abimkata-umanga nava maba" A. Ummaga nama. 

•^ 92 H$- 

muddliani attano sisse pi apavesetva lajjipesalabahussuta- 
sikkbakamehi tlhi^ therehi saddhim simam sammannati. 

Iccevam simasammutipariyattivacanadikammehi Maram- 
maratthe silsanam virulham katva patitthapesi. 

Idain Marammamandale Ratanapuranagare Silialadipike 
dve there paticca pathamam sasauassa patitthanam. 

Kaliyuge cliabbisadliike sattavassasate sampatte pbaggu- 
namase Sativaraja Ratanapuranagaram mapesi. 

Tassa ranuo krde Jeyyapuranagare eka pupika* ittbi 
alajjino ekassa bhikkbussa santike dbanam upanidabi. 
Aparabbage sa tarn dbanam 3 yfici. Atba so bbikkbu 
tava dbanam abam na patigganbriml ti musa bbanati. 
Evam vivadam katva tarn karanam ranno arocesi. Raja 
paldcosapetva sayam eva tarn bbikkbum piiccbi*: tvams 
bbante tassa ittbiya dbanam patigganbasi^ va ma va ti. 

Aliam mabaraja samano, aHkam bbanitum na vattati. 
Na patiganbaml ti vadati. Tam karanam raja ca punappu- 
nam puccbitva vimamsanto bbikkbussa keratikabbavam 7 
janitva samano samano^ bbagavata pannattam silvkbapadam 
akkamitva musa bbanati ti kujjbitvil sayam 9 eva apara- 
dbanurupam sisam cbinditva rajagebato bettba kbipi^°. 

Tan ca karanam sakala-Marammarattbe pakatam abijji- 
bbikkbu pi afine papakammam katum ua visabimsu". 
Ranna bbayitva yeva sikkbapadam na akkamesura. 

Kabyuge timsadbike sattavassasate sampatte Ma-iiab- 
krl-cva-cok" nama raja rajjam karesi. So pana raja 
rattbavaslnam sukbattbaya nimittam gabetva talavantam^3 
gabetva rajagebam patigganbi. So ca raja sakkaraje panca 
cattalisadbike sattavassasate sampatte Ca-nab-kbum nama 
cetiyam patittbapesi. Yaii-ab-ra-namakassa silapabba- 
tassa samipe poranikam ekam cetiyam nadiudakam bbindi. 

^ B. saddbabitabbebi A. saddbabi sabbebi tberebi. 

^ Min: pujika. 3 D. kbanam. 

4 A. puccbim. s A. tam. ^ A. and Min: patiganbami. 

7 A. karatika° ^ A. samano samano. 

9 S. corr. ayam A. B. ayam. '° B. tbapi. 
'' D. visayimsu. '^ D. °nab-kri-cca° 
'3 A. kalavantam D. "mandam. 

-^ 93 H^ 

Tada sakarandaka pafica dliatuyo iidake nimmujjantiyo 
Eravano nama niigo gahetva paccha Ca-nah-khiim nama 
cetiyam patittliapessami ti ranna araddhakale yeva Datha- 
iiagassa ' nama therassa saha karandakena paiica dliatuyo 
niyyadesi. So ca tliero raiino adasi. Eaja dve dliatuyo 
Mu-tho cetiye^ nidlianam akasi. Tisso pana Ca-iiah-kliuiii 
cetiye ti poiTinapotthakesu vuttam. 

So raja kumarakale sikkhapakassa acariyassa setaccliattam 
datva samglianayakatthanam niyyadesi. Kliemacaro nama 
eko tliero rattibhage majjhantikakale cetiyaugane^ olam- 
betva* thapitam bherim anekavaram paliari. Atha raja 
rajagehato yeva sutva yatha thapitaniyamavasena vihare 
koci bliikkhu kalam kato bliaveyya ti maniiitva viharam 
gantva pucchahl ti diitam pesesi. Diito viharam gantva 
karanam pucchi. Bhikkhu ca evam ahamsu: Na amliesu 
kalam katabhikklm nama natthi. Atha kho Sakko devanam 
indo idani kalam kato ti bahunam manussanam hapanatthaya 
bherim paharimha ti. Puna raja bhikkhu pakkosapetva 
pucchi: Kasma pana bhante tumhe Sakkassa devanam 
indassa kalam katabhavam janatha ti. Atha bhikkhu 
evana aharusu: 

Bhagavato parinibbanakale sasanam rakkhissami ti 
Sakko devanam indo patiuham katva pi idani sasane 
vasantilnam amhakam anupalanakammam nama kihci na 
akasi. Sace pana Sakko devanam indo jivamano bliaveyya 
sammasambuddhassa santike patihhani dalham katva idani 
apposukko na bhaveyya. Idani jjana Sakkassa devanam 
indassa arakkhanakammam nama kifici na dissati. Tasmas 
idani Sakko devanam indo kalam kato ti janimha ti. 

E,aja tarn sutva Khemacaratherassa pasiditva viharam 
karapetva adasi. So ca thero Sudhammapuravaslnam 
Sihalavamsikanam mahatheranam vamse ahosi^ lajji pesalo 
ahosi ti^. 

' S. Datha° ' B. Miilacetiye S. A. Muttho° 
3 A. cetiyasangane. ** S. D. olimpetva. 
^ S. corr. tatha A. tatha. ° B. bhavati. 
7 B. hot! ti. 

-^ 94 f<^ 

Eatanapuranagare yeva Adhikaranno kale Ratanapura- 
nagarassa dakkhinadisabhage mahasetum karapesi. Tassa 
pana acariyo samgharaja lajjlpakkbam na bhaji ti^ Ten' 
eva theraparamparaya esa na samgabitabbo. 

Tassa ranno kale cbasatthadbike sattavassasate kaliyuge 
Rajadbiraja nama Ramannarattbindo bbiipalo tisabassa- 
pamanasu navasii sattbisatasabassebi yodbebi saddbim 
nadlmaggena yujjbanattbaya Ratanapurabbimukbam agato. 

Atba Adbikaraja babavo amacce ca bbikkbu ca sanni- 
patapetva mantesi: Idani Ramannarattbindo raja yujjban- 
attbaya idba agaccbati. Yuddbam akatva ken' upayena 
tarn patinivattapetum sakkbissama ti. 

Atba sabbe kinci akatbetva tunblbbaven' eva nisidimsu. 

Atba jatavasena ekatimsavassiko upasampadavasena ^ 
pana ekadasavassiko eko bbikkbu evam aba: 

Eko pana Ramannarattbindo Rajadbirajil tava tittbatu. 
Sace sakale pi Jambudipe sabbe rajano agaccbeyyum 
evam pi katbasallapen' eva yuddbam akatva patinivatta- 
petum sakkomi ti. 

Atba Adbikaraja tuttbacitto butva aba: Yatba bbante 
tvam sakkosi Rajadbirajam katkasallapena patinivattapetum 
tatba karobi ti. 

Atba so bbikkbu mettasandesapannam pesetva okasam 
yaci tassa Rajadhirajassa santikam pavisitukamo. Rajadbi- 
raja ca tassa bbikkbussa mettasandesapannam passitva tam 
bbikkbum sigbani anetbiX ti dutam pesesi. 

Duto anetva ranno dassesi. Atba so bbikkbu Rajadbi- 
rajarn dbammadesanaya ovadarn datva sakattbanam pati- 
nivattapesi, Ayan ca bbikkbu Arimaddananagare catiisu 
ganesu Arabantaganavamsiko sikkbakamo lajji pesalo. 
Arimaddananagare Cagamo^ nama dese pana jatatta Ca- 
gra-un4 bbikkbu ti vobariyati. 

Kaliyuge attbasitadbike sattavassasate sampatte Mrih- 
naiiabs dbammaraja Eatanapure yeva^ rajjam sampatto. 

^ B. bbajati A. bbajiti. ^ A. °vassena. 

3 D. B. Cagabe nama. ^ A. B. Ca-gyi-ba D. Ca-brau-ba. 

5 D. Mra-ua-nab. ^ Min: Ratanapuren' eva. 

^^ 95 H^ 

Tassa raiino kale Sllialadipato dve mahathera Ratanapui'am 
agantva sasanam anuggabetva nisidimsu. 

Tada kaliyuge atthasate sampunne^ poranakam kaliyugam 
apanetva abhinavam thapetum okaso aniippatto. Atha Ca- 
groii-ha^ tliero ca Rajaviharavasithero ca evam aliamsu: 
Apanitabbakale maliaraja sampatte anapanetum na vattati ti. 

Atha raja puna evam aha: Apanitahbe sampatte ana- 
panetva ajjhupekkhitva3 vasantassa ko doso ti. Sace apani- 
tahbe sampatte anapanetva ajjhupekkhitva nisldeyya 
ratthavasmam dukkham bhavissati ti Vedasatthesu'' agatam, 
Sakkarajam apanento pi raja tasmim yeva vasse devam 
gatos bhaveyya ti ahamsu. 

Atha raja: Sattanam sukham labhiyamanatam jananto 
yeva madiso attano bhayain apekkhitva apanitabbam 
anapanetva nisiditum na vattati. Kappam khiyitva pi mama 
agunam loke pattharitva patitthahissati ti manasikaritva 
sakkaraje atthavassasate sampunne Pasyu-chidra-muni- 
samkhyam" apanetva cammavasesam thapesi. Atha maha- 
mandapam karapetva mahachanam katva mahadanam pi 
adasi. Ca-gro-ha^ thero Rajaviharavasithero ca ti Ari- 
maddananagare Arahantavamsiko lajjlpesalo sikkhakamo. 

Idisam pana vacanam sasanapatiyattatta ca ratthavasi- 
kayattatta^ ca dhammanulomavasena viittam. 

Kaliyuge catuvassadhike atthasate Maha-Narapati raja 
Ratanapuranagare rajjam karesi. So ca raja Thiiparama- 
cetiyam karapesi. Tassa pana acariyo Mahasamlthero 
nama. So pana thero Sihaladipam gantva Sihalindassa 
raiiho acariyassa Sariputtattherassa santike sikkham ga- 
hetva Pacchagatatheravamsiko'5 ti datthabbo. Tassa 
raimo kale Ratauapuranagare Maha-Ariyavamso nama eko 
thero atthi. So pana pariyattivisarado Arimaddananagare 
Chapadaganato ^° agatavamsiko. 

^ A. sampanne B. sampunno. "" Min: (Ca gra un?). 

3 A. ajjui)ekkhitva. •* E. "sattesu. s A. devam kato. 

^ A. S. corr. ])as-hra-Gliidra-raanaha B.bas-ha-chidra-muni. 

7 Min: Ca-gra-uh A. B. Ca-gri-ha. 

« B. "attattha. 

9 B. Paccagata° '" D. "ganagata. 

-^ 96 Hg- 

Ekasmim samaye Je}'yapuranagaram gantva Re-tam' 
iti pakatassa mahatherassa santike saddanayam ugganhitva 
nisidi. So pana kira mahathero aimehi saddliim yam va 
tarn va katham^ asallapitukamataya miikhe udakam tha- 
petva yeblmyyena nisidati. Ten ev' esa Marammavoharena 
Re-tam j iti prikato aliosi. 

So kira Ariyavamsatliero Re-tam'* therassa santikam 
gandham vacripetum okasam yacissami ti upagaccliarito pi 
kathasallapam akatva dve aliani vattam paripuretva yeva 
paccagacchis.Tatiyadivase pana cammakhandam akotanatta^ 
saddam sutva mukliato udakam uggiritva karanam pucchi. 
Gandham uggahanattliaya agatabliavam arocesi. Atha 
tliero evam aha: Aham aviiso divase divase tikkhattum 
gandham vacemi. Majjhantikatikkamakale pi Pmlhacetiyam 
gantva cetiyaiigane sammajjanakiccam karomi, okasam na 
labhami. Evam pi tvam bahii gandhe nggahetva pi acari- 
yehi dinnopadesam alabhitva puna mama santikam 
agacchasi. Tasma cetiyaiigane sammajjanavattam tavakali- 
kam vikopetva gandhuggahanatthaya okasam dassami ti 
vatva Abhidhammatthavibhavinim nama lakkhanatlkam 
ugganhapesi. Nananayehi upadesam datva vacesi. Ya- 
cetva ca tatiyadivase acariyassa santikam nagacchi. 
Mahathero pi karanam akaUataya anagato bhaveyya 
ti mahhitva pucchanatthaya bhikkhii pesesi. 

Ariyavamsathero ca acariyassa santikarn gamissami ti 
agato antaramagge yeva dutabhikkhu passitva tehi saddhim 
mahatherassa santikam agamamsu^. 

Acariyassa santikam patva acarivo Ariyavamsatheram 
pucchi: Kasma pana tvarn na uggahanatthaya agato 'si ti. 
Aham l)hante tumhehi dinnopadesam nissaya idani sabbam 
nayam janami ti. Atha acariyo aha: Yam pana gandham 

^ B. E,e-vum 1). Re- vara. ^ B. katam. 

3 S. corr. from Retthuiii D. Retham. 

•^ Min: Re-iium, 

5 A. S. pacchagacchi. 

" B. akotanatthaya. 

7 B. agamamsu. 

^ 97 H$- 

nissiSya tvam chekatam patto ti * tassa ^ samvannanam katviX 
upakaram karolii ti. Atha Ariyavamsathero acariyassa 
vacanam sirasa patiggalietva Abliidhammatthavibhaviniya 
Manisriramanjusam nama anusamvannanam akasi, Nitthi- 
tam nitthitam patham uposatliadivase uposathadivase Punfia- 
cetiyassa cetiyangane bhikkhusamgham sannipatapetva 
bliikkhusamghassa majjhe vacapetva sunapesi; sace koci 
doso atthi tam vadatha ti. 

Atha Arimaddananagarato cetiyavandanatthaya eko 
bhikkbu agantva parisakotiyam sunitva nisldi. Atha so 
bhikkbu dve varam e, e3 iti saddam akasi tarn thanam 
sallakkhetva thapesi nivasanattbanaii ca puccbi. Ariya- 
vamsatbero pi sakavibaram patva tasmim tbane iipa- 
dbrirento ekasmim tbane ekassa attbassa dvikbattum 
Yuttatta punaruttidoso dissati. Ekasmim tbane imam 
gandban ti puniiigarupena vattabbattbane idam gandban 
ti napumsakaliiigena* vuttatta lingavirodbidoso dissati. 

Atha tarn puggalam pakkosapetva evam aba: Abam 
avuso imam gandbam mabussahena karomi. Tan ca vi- 
vekakrde rattibbage yeva pottbakam pattbaritva likbami. 
Evam mabussahena karontam pi tvam aruccanakarenas 
saddam karosi. 

Kidisam pana dosam sutva evam karosi ti puccbi. 
Atha so bhikkbu evam aha: Taya bhante mabussahena 
kate gandhe dosavasena bahu vattabbattbanam natthi. 
Saddato c'eva attbato ca paripunno yev' esa gandho. 
Atha kho pana ekasmiiu thane ekassa attbassa dvikkhattum 
vuttatta punaruttidoso dissati. Ekasmim pana imam 
gandban ti pullingena vattabbattbane idam gandban ti na- 
pumsakalihgena vuttatta lingavirodbidoso dissati. Evam 
ettakam yeva dosam disva idisam aruccanakaram dassemi ti. 

Atha Ariyavamsathero tuttbacitto hutva attano sarlra- 
parupitam dupattacivaram iminaham tava nanam pujemi 
ti vatva adasi. Pacchakale Adhikaraja tam attham sutva 
namahmcham'^ adasi. 

^ B. patto 'si. 2 D. tam. ^ A. B. eva. 

4 A. puhgaka" 5 B. B. arucanakrirena. " D. lahcam. 

Sasana-Vamsa. 7 

-^ 98 r<- 

So ca Ariyavamsathero Manidipara iiama gandham 
Gandliabharanafi ca Jatakavisodhanaii ca palibhasaya 

Anutikaya pana attliayojanam Marammabhasaya akasi. 

Ekam samayam Adhikaraja viharam gantva dhammam 
suni. Tliero dhammam desetva nitthitakale yanabalim 
siikhatthaya' yaci. E,aja adatva navam abhiruhitva pacca- 
gacchi. Antaramagge navaya piyam eko sumsumriro 
mukhena ganhitva niccalam katva tbapesi. Tlierena ya- 
citam yanabalim dadami ti mabasaddam katva raja purise- 
tikkbattum niccbaresi. Atba sumsumaro navam muncitva 
gaccbi. Ekasmiii ca kale raja vibaram nikkbami. Atba 
eka battbinl vibarasamipe bandbitva th'^ipesi. Sa bodbi- 
rukkbasakbam cbinditva kbadi. Sa tattb 'eva bbiimiyam 

Atba tbero saccakiriyam katva mettabbavanam bbavetva 
mettodakena sinci. Tarn kbanafi iieva sa uttbabi. Raja 
ca tarn accbariyam disva tassa aggbanakamulam datva 
vibarato naditittbam gamanamagge silapattam cinitva-5 
setum akasi ti. 

Saddbammakittitbero pana Ariyavamsatberassa saddbi- 
vibariko Jetavanavibaravasi; te pana tbera Cbapadagana- 
vamsika ti dattbabba. 

Kaliyuge dvecattajlsadbike attbavassasate sampatte 
Ratanapuranagare yeva Sirisudbammarajadbipati nama 
diitiyadbikaraja rajjam karesi tasmin ca kale Pabbata- 
bbbantaranagarato Maba-Sllavamso nama tbero 4 pafica 
cattalisadbike attbavassasate sampatte Sumedbakatbam ka- 
byalamkaravasena bandbitva Buddbalamkaran ca nama 
kabyalamkaram Pabbatabbbantarapatisamyuttan c'eva ka- 
byalamkaram bandbitva te gabetva Ratanapuranagarain 

Atba raja Tbiiparamacetiyassa asannattbane Ratanavi- 
manavibares nisidapesi. So ca tbero tattba sotaranam 

^ D. sukbattaya. ^ A. B. S. rajapurise. 

3 B. kbinitva. 4 B. Silavamso nama tbero. 
5 A. Ratanabbimana° 

-^ 99 HS~ 

pariyattim vacetva nisidi. So ca tliero tattha nisinnanam 
theranam attbamako lioti. So ca Maha-Silavamsathero 
kaliyiigassa pannarasadliike attliavassasate jato' timsa- 
vassakale Eatanapiiranagaram agato ti poranapotthakesu 

So pana tliero Nettipaliya attliayojanam Maramnia- 
bhasaya akasi Parayanavattbim ca. Ratanapuranagare 
yeva Rattbassaro nama eko tbero attbi Maba-Sriavamsa- 
tberena samafmanatbamo. 

So pana Ratanapuranagare yeva kaliyiigassa timsadbike 
attbavassasate kale jato^ Blmridattajatakam Hattbipala- 
jatakam Samvarajatakan ca kabyalamkaravasena bandbi 
afiiian ca anekavidbam kabyalamkaram. Te pana dve 
tbera kabyalamkarakaraka ti tberaparamparaya pavesetva 3 
na ganenti poranaka. Ettlia ca kincapi samananam 
iiposatbikanan ca kabyalamkaram bandliitiim vacetiiin va 
kabyrikabyavicaranain+ vattiim okaso laddbo. 

Sasanavamsam pana vattiims okasassa ativittbaravase- 
satta^ tam avatva ajjbupekkbissama. Uposathaviniccbaye 
pana naccagltadisikkbapadassa visaye vittbarena mayam 
avociimba. Kaliyiigassa gate sattbadbike attbavassasate 
Ratanapuranagare yeva Siritribbanadityanarapati ^ varo ® 
Mabadbammarajadbipatiraja rajjam karesi. 

Tassa ranno kale Tisasanadbajo" nama bbikkbii ^° 
Saddbammakittitberassa santike gandbam ugganbi. Atba 
Arimaddananagarato eko mabatbero sotimam vacitva 
Ratanapiiranagare nisidissami ti agato. Atba Saddbamma- 
kittitberassa " gandbam vacentass' eva vibarassa bettba 
nisiditva so mabatbero saddam simitva evam cintesi: 
Ekassa'^ santike abam navakattbane tbatva tbokam gandbam 

' A. jate. ^ A. jate {corrected from jato). 
J A. bbavesetva. 

+ B. D. kappakai^pavicaranam corr. kabbrikabba° 
5 B. vattbum. ^ Min: vittbaravasesatta. 
7 B. D. Siriribbavanadityanarapati. ^ B. pare A. vare. 
9 A. Sasanadbajo S. D. Tissasamanacajo. 
'° A. sikkba. " B. Saddbammatissa° 
" A. and B. Etassa. 

-^ 100 f<- 

ganliissaml ti. Atha so maliathero Saddbammakittitlier- 
assa santikam pavisitva gandham vacapetum okasam yaci. 
Atha Saddliammakittithero vassapamanam pucchitva: Tvam 
bhante maya vuddhataro 'si ti aha. Aham tayS, 'v^iddhataro 
pi samano navakatthane thatva gandham ugganhissami ti 
aha. Atha Saddhammakittithero tassa gandham vacesi. 
Atha pasiditva^ pana tam mahatheram Maha-Sadhujjano 
ti namena voharati. Atha paccha Marammarattham kali- 
yugassa pahcasitadhika-atthasatakalato patthaya yava 
atthasitadhika-atthasatavassakalam nanabhayehi ^ saiikhu- 
bhitam ahosi. Tada Kambojaratthato Sirihamsva3 nama 
bhinnakulo agantva Ratanapuranagare rajjam ganhi. Atha 
so evam cintesi: Bhikkhii adara aputtika hutva puna sisse 
posetva parivaram4 gavesanti. Sace bhikkhu parivarani 
vicinitva rajjabhavams ganheyyum evam sati rajjam gahetum^ 
sakkhissanti idan 'eva bhikkhu gahetva maretum vattati 
ti evam pana cintetva Toii-bhi-hdi^ namake khettavane 
bahu mandape kariipetva gomahisakukkutasiikaradayo 
,(;. maretva bhikkhu bhojessami ti vatva Jeyyapura-Vijaya- 

pura-Ratanapuranagaresu sabbe mahathere bahuhi ante- 
vasikehi saddhim pakkosfipetva tesu mandapesu nisida- 
petva^ hatthiassadisenaiigehi parivaretva maresi. Tada 
P kira tisahassapamana bhikkhu marimsii ti bhikkhu ca 
maretva bahCi pi potthake aggina jhapesi^ cetiyani pi 
bhedapesi. Aho vata pripajanassa papakamman ti. 
Honti c'ettha: 

Sasanam nama riljanam nissaya titthate idha, 
Micchaditthi ti rajano'" sasanam dusenti satthuno. 

Sammaditthi ca rajano pagganhant'eva sasanam, 
Evan ca sati akase uhiraja va dibbatl^^ ti. 

^ B. atipasiditva. ^ B. ajihi A. arihi. 

3 B. Sahantva nama D. S. Sihantva A. Siriham. 

4 A. omits parivarara. s A. ajjabhavam. 
^ A. ganhitum B, ganhetum. 

7 S. A. Le-tan-bhi-byuh D. To-na° B. No-bhi-byuh. 
** A. nisidripesi A. omits following i)assage to aho vata &c. 
'^ B. dhyapesi. '" Min: °ditthikarajano D. ditthi hi rajano. 

" Sic MSS. Min: corrects to dippati ti. 



-^ 101 ^<~ 

Atha kaliyuge ekavassadliike navavassasate sampatte 
akase bahulii tarakehi dlmma nikkhamimsii Cannali-khum^ 
cetiye pi buddhapatibimbassa akkhikupato udakadhara 
nettajalani viya nikkhamimsii ti Rajavamse viittam. 

Atha Saddhammakittithero saddhim Maha-Sadhujjana- 
Tisasanadhajatherehi Ketumatmagaram agamasi. 

Ratthasarathero pi Sirikhettanagaram sayam eva aga- 
masi ti poranapotthakesii vuttara. Tarn pana Rajavamse 
Sirikhettanagarindo Sativaraja tarn anesi ti viittavacanena 
na^ sameti. Saddhammakittithero pi Ketiimatmagare 
kalam kato tato paccha thokam^ kahxm atikkamitviX Maha- 
sadhiijjanathero tatth 'eva kalam akasi. 

Tisasanadhajathero pana kaUyuge dvadasadhike nava- 
vassasate sampatte Hamsavatinagare Anekasetibhindassa 
rahfio kale Ketumatinagarato Hamsavatinagaram agamasi. 

Tato paccha ticattalisavassiko hutva kaliyuge terasadhike 
navavassasate Moh-ghah-byanarapatirahno ^ krde puna 
Jeyyapuranagaram sampatto hutvil Jetavanaviharasamipe 
ekissam guhayam nisidi. Maha-Ariyavamsaganikassa Jeta- 
vanatherassa santike upasamkami. 

Tasmih ca kale Jetavanathero gilano hutva : Mayi kalam 
kate mama thanam adhuna Hamsavatinagarato agato 
Tisasanadhajo nama thero parigganhitum samattho bha- 
vissati tassa niyyadessami ti cintesi. Tasmim khane Tisa- 
sanadhajathero purimayame supinam passi matakalebaram 
samipam agacchati ti, majjhimayame pana tam matakale- 
baram guhayam pavisati ti, pacchimayame matakalebarassa 
mamsam satthena chindati ti. Atha supinam passitabha- 
vam attano samipe sayantassa ekassa samanerassa arocesi. 
Arocetva ca pana parittam bhanetvas nisidantass 'eva 
Jetavane thero tam pakkositva Jetavanavihriram tassa 
niyyadesi. Tisasanadhajathero ca Jetavanavihfire nisi- 
ditva gandham vacetva nisidi; Moh-ghah-byanarapatiraja 
ca tassa anuggahani akasi. 

^ A. Cattha" D. Ca-hih. ^ A. omits na. ^ D. sokani. 
4 A. Mo-byu° B. Moh-gliah-dhya° s B. khanitva. 

-^ 102 f«- 

Paccba kalijaige solasadhike^ naravassasate sampatte 
Hamsavatinagarindo Anekasetibhindo nama raja Eatana- 
puranagaram vijayitvii ekam viharam karapetva tassa adasi. 

So ca Tisasanadbajathero Arimaddananagare Arabanta- 
ganavamsiko ti dattbabbo. 

Tassa pana sissii anekasatapamana ^ lajjino abesum. 
Tesii pana sissesu Varababutbero, Bbumiiiikbananagara- 
vasi3 tbero, Mabarattbagamavasino tayo mabatbera ti hue 
panca tbera visesato pariyattikovida ti. 

Tisasanadbajatbero ca mabaUakakale anapanasati- 
kammattbauam gabetva arannam pavisitva vivekattbanam 
ganbi. Tada Jetavanaganadayo Arabantaganavamsa yeva 
aparabbage yeva tesam sissanusissaparamparasu keci bbik- 
kbu siraccbadanam nanavannapatimanditafi ca tabivantam 
gabetva acaravikaram apajjimsu. 

Kalijaige ekavassadbike sabasse sampatte Ukkamsiko 
nama raja vibaram krirapetva Tisasanadbajatberassa 
sissabbiitassa Varababutberassa sissabbutassa Maba-Ra- 
tanakarassa nama tberassa adasi. 

So ca Maba-Ratanakaratbero Ukkamsikaranno Siri- 
sudbammaraja-Mabadbipatl ti namalaucbam Cbandrdam- 
karam saddanettinayebi-^ abamkaritva dassitam Rajindaraja- 
bbidbeyya-dlpanims nama gandbam akasi. 

Tan ca gandbam parivisodbanattbaya Pabbatantar- 
abbidbeyyassa^ mabatberassa niyyadesi. Tisasanadbaja- 
tberassa sissabbtitesu Mabarattbagamavasisu tisu bbatika- 
tberesii7 jettbo nisam gubasu^ vasanto pariyattim vacetva 
nisidi. Sativaraja ca tasmim tbere ativiya pasanno abosi. 
No-na-ra-mab9 namakassa ranno kale pi ciilapita ekam 
vibaram karfipetva tass'eva adasi. 

' A. sodasadbike. = S. °sabassa° 

■vJ A. Bbiimininildiana° B. Bbuminikba" Min: °kbana° 

'^ A. Kbandabimkara° 

5 S. "dbipati. 

^ B. tiropabbatabbidbeyyassa. 

7 D. natika" ** B. tisarabasu A. D. nisaiigubasu. 

"> A. Min: No-iia-mab. 

-^ 103 H$- 

Ukkamsikaranno ' kale pi Mamvanna-namake pabbate 
viharam karilpetva tass'eva adasi. Tesu Mabarattliagama- 
vasitberesu majjbimatbero pi Tisasanadbajatherassa 
jettbabhatikatberassa ca nivasattbanabbiite Jetavanavibare 
yeva gandbam vacetva nisldi. Kauittbatbero pi tesani 
nivasattbanabbutesu yeva vibaresu gandbam vacetva nisidi, 
Ettba ca Tisasanadbajatbero iiama bijji-alajjivasena 
dubbidbo. Yatbavuttatbero pana lajji yevil ti dattbabbo. 

Alajji pana imasmim tberaparamparildassane na icclii- 
tabbo. Abijjibbutassa pana Tisasanadbajatberassa vattbuiu 
idba avatva ajjbiipekkbissama payojanabbava gandbassa 
papaiicupagamanattba ti. 

No-ua-ra-mah ^ namakassa rafino kale Jeyyapure Su- 
vannagubavasi-3 mabatbero Dakkbinarama-vibaravasI mabii- 
tbero Catubbumika-vibaravasi mabatbero Toii-bbl-lub'* 
vibaravasi mabatbero ca Tisasanadbajatberassa saddbi- 
vibarika yeva. Tesam pana vattbum pi gandbavittbarabba- 
yena na vadama. Lajjiganavamsika ete tis vijananam^ eva 
b'ettba pamanan ti. 

Kaliyuge ekasattbadbike navavassasate sampatte pbag- 
gunamasassa junbapakkbadutiyadivase sukkavrire Ratana- 
puranagaram dutiyam mapetva No-na-ra-mah 7 nama raja 
rajjam karesi. Sibasuradbammaraja ti pi namalancbam 
patigganbi. Tom-bbi-lub-vibaravasimabatberassa ^ uddissa 
catubbumikavibriram karapesi, cattari mabamunicetiyani pi 
karapesi. Vibaracetiyesu anittbitesii yeva Sinninagaram 
nikkbamitva tattba veram^ vilpasamapetva paccagatakrde 
saiikbarasabbavam anatikkamanato devamgato abosi. 

Abo vata saiikbaradbamma ti. 

' A. B. D. Ukkamsiya° 

^ A. Noiu-bba-ra-myab- B. Nom ra mab D. Kno-iia- 

■5 A. B. "gubavasimba vasl. . - ' 

-* Min: To-na-ti° A. Tom-bbl-lyab D. To-iia-", . / 
5 D. bi. *^ Min:^ vijanam. . , 

7 A. °nab-ra° D. Niio-ua-ra-mah-so-na. , - 

'^ D. A. B. "tberam. 
9 A. veraiigu Min: veri. . .. .;;,:..,,... 

-^ 104 i<r- 

Honti c'ettha: 

Seyyatlia vanijanam va gbaragolikarupakam' 

Tarn tarn disam bbamitva^ va sisam tliapesi^ uttaraiu 

Evam lokamhi satta* ca sanclliicutlnam antare 
Yatha tatha bhamitva va ante tbapenti santanans ti. 

Ivaliyiige sattasattbadbike navavassasate pbaggunama- 
sassa kalapakkbaterasamiyam tassa jettbaputto pitusan- 
takam rajjam ganbi. Mabadbammaraja ti namalaiicban 
l)i patigganbi. Pitu kale anittbitani cetiyani puna karapesi. 
Catubbumikavibarafi ca nittbam gamapetva^ Tom-bbi-liib 7 
mabatberassa paralokam gantva avijjamanattaya* Catu- 
bliumikavibaravasimabatberassa dassilmi ti antepurani 

Tbero dve varani pakkosiyamano pi nagaccbi. Tatiya- 
vare pana babii saddbivibarika: Antepuram gantva pavi- 
satba9, na bi sakka rafina va pakkosito patikkbipitun ti 

Atba tbero evam aba: Abam avuso rattbapilanapinda- 
patam bbunjitum na iccbami. Evam pi sace tumbe 
iccbatba ranno santikam gantiim, evam sati idani ranno 
santikam abam gamissami ti antepuram pavisi, 

Pavisitva ranna saddbim sallapam katva: Ayam vibaro 
arafmavasinam bbikkbimain asappayo ti patikkbipi. Evam 
pana bbante sati, tasmim vibiire nisidiyamanam tberam 
upadissatba ti. KbanittbipadavibaravasI mabaraja tbero 
pariyattivisarado sikkbrdvamo, tassa datum vattati ti. 

Atba raja tassa tarn vibaram adasi Mabasamgbanatbo 
ti namalaficbam ])i adasi. So tattba pariyattim vacetva 
nisidi. Tassa pana vibarassa parivfirabbi'itesu cattallsaya 

' A. sara gotikaramakam. 

^ D. S. A. samitva D. corr. from bba° 

■5 D. A. B. tbapeti. ^ A. sattba. 

5 B. santanunti D. san natun. 

^ B. nittbam gabapetva. ^ D. To-na-° 

^ A. B. avijjabanataya. ^ B. pavisati. 

-^ 105 f<$- 

viharesii uttaraya anudisaya ekasmim vihare vasanto 
Varabhisamghanatlio uama thero Manikimdalavatthum 
Marammabhasaya akasi. 

Pacchimaya ^ anudisaya ekasmim vihare vasanto eko thero 
Sattarajadhammavatthum Marammabhasaya^ akasi. 

Tasmih ca kale Bah-mam-akyo Acara-akyo ti dvinnam 
bhikkhimain ca lokadhammesu chekataya dve vihare katva 

Te pana dve thera vedasatthakovida pariyattipatipattisu 
pana manda Ramahharatthato agata. Te pana therapa- 
ramparaya na ganenti porana. 

Kaliyuge tisattatadhike 3 navavassasate sampatte Maha- 
municetiyassa puratthimadisabhage cattriro vihare kara- 
petva catmmam theranam adasi. 

Te ca thera tattha nislditva sasanam pagganhimsu. 

Tasmim yeva krile Badaravanavasi nama eko pi thero 
atthi. So pi pariyattivisarado Chapadavamsiko. So ca 
thero yavajlvain yathabalam sasanam pagganhitva dutiya- 
bhave Calanganagare ekissa itthiya kucchimhi patisandhini 
ganhi. Dasamasaccayena kaliyuge cattallsadhike nava- 
vassasate sampatte budhavare vijayitva terasavassikakale 
sasane pabbajitva pariyattim ugganhi. Sirikhettanagarindo 
raja Sirikhettanagaram anetva Sirikhettanagare Samanero 
ti namena pakato hutva kaliyuge catupannasadhike nava- 
vassasate sampatte pannarasavassikakiile Vessantarajata- 
kam kabyalanikaravasena bandhi. Paripunnavisativassa- 
kale Sirikhettanagare yeva Sirikhettanagarindo Veravijayo 
nama raja anuggahetva upasampadalihumiyam patitthahi^. 
Pacchimapakkhadhiko nama rajiX Sirikhettanagaram attano 
hatthagatam akasi. Tasmih ca kale tarn theram anetva 
Ratanapuranagare vasapesi. Siirakitcinamarahho kanittha- 
bhatiko Eravatlnaditlre catubhumikavihiiram karapetva 
tassa therassa adasi. Raja ca Tipitakalaiukaro ti nama- 
lahcham adasi. 

^ D. majjhi° ^ A. B. oimt. 

3 Min: adhikena. 

■t B. patitthati Min: patitthahi. 

-^ 106 H5- 

Kaliyuge vassasahasse sampatte phaggunamasassa punna- 
miyam satthivassiko hutva Tiriyapabbatam gaiitva aranna- 
vasam vasi. Dvevassadliike vassasahasse raja tasmim 
viliaram kfirapetva tass 'eva therassa aclasi. So pana 
Tipitakalarakaratliero Sirikhettanagare Navaiigakanclare 
Pattalaiikassa Atulavamsatherassa vamsiko. Sirikhettana- 
gare Navangakandare Suvannavihare vasantassa tassa the- 
rassa kittighoso sabbattha patthari. Jeyyapure Eravati- 
nadltire Catiibhumikavihare vasanakale Atthasaiiniya adito 
visati gathanam samvannaiiam akasi. 

Siirakittinamakassa kanitthabhatikassa yacanam arab- 
bha Yasavaddhanavatthum ^ ca akasi. Tiriyapabbate va- 
sanakale Vinayrilamkaratikam akasi. Pacchimapakkhadhi- 
karanno kfile Mahasamghanathatheram saingharajabhave 

So ca sanigharaja ativiya pariyattivisarado. Tasmih ca 
krde E-atanapuranagare pi Ariyalamkarathero nama eko 
attlii. So pana Tipitakrdamkaratherena samafianathamo 
vayasa pi samanavassiko. 

Tesu Tipitakalamkarathero gandhantarabahussutatthane 
adhiko, Ariyalamkarathero pana dhatupaccayavibhagatthane 
adhiko ti datthabbo. Paccha pana Ukkamsikarahho kale 
te pi dve thera raiiho acariya hutva sasanam pagganhimsu. 
Tesu Ariyfilamkarathero aparabhage krdam karitva tassa 
therassa saddhiviharikassa Dutiya-Ariyalamkaratherassa 
Rajamaniculacetiyassa samipe Dakkhinavanaramam nama 
viharam kfirapetva adasi. Ukkamsiko nama raja pana 
jinasasane bahiipakaro. So ca kaliyuge chanavutadhike 
navavassasate rajjam patto; rajjam pana patva Siridhamma- 
sokaraja viya cattari vassani atikkamitva muddhabhise- 
kampatiggahetva^ Sirisudhammaraja-Mahadhipati ti nama- 
laficham pi patigganhi. Ekasmira pana samaye Hamsa- 
vatlnagaram gantva tattha nisidi. Atlia Ramahharattha- 
vasino evam ahamsu: Marammikabhiklchii nfima pariyatti- 
kovida vedasatthahhuno natthi ti. Tarn sutva raja 

B. Yasavaddhana° ^ Min: pari° 

-^ 107 H^ 

Catubhiimikaviliaravasitherassa santikam sasanam pesesi: 
Timsavassika cattallsavassika va pariyattikovida vedasatth- 
anfmno bhikkhu Raraannaratthaiii mama santikam pesetlia 
ti. Atlia CatubhumikaviharavasI thero Tipitakalamkaram 
Tilokalamkaram Tisasanrdamkarafi ca saddliiqi timsamat- 
telii bhikkhidii pesesi. Hamsavatinagaram pana patva 
Mo-dho-cetiyassa '^ puratthimabhage vihare karapetva tesam 

Uposathadivasesu sudhammasalayam Ramafinaratthava- 
sino pariyattikovide vedasattliannimo sannipatripetva tehi 
tibi therehi saddbim katbasallapam karapesi. Atba 
Ramafinarattbavasino bhikkhii evam ahamsu: Pubbe pana 
mayam Marammarattbe pariyattikovida vedasatthaniiuno 
natthi ti mannama. Idani Marammarattbavasino ativiya 
pariyattikovida vedasattbaiiiiuno ti. Aparabbage kaliyuge 
clianavutadbike navavassasate sampatte raja Eatanapura- 
nagaram paccagaccbi. 

Te pi tbera^ paccagantukama Ramannarattbe padbrma- 
bbiitassa Tilokagarii ti namadbeyyassa ^ mabatberassa 
santikam vandanattbaya agamamsu. 

Tada Tilokagariitbero pi tebi saddbim sallapam katva 
evam aba: Tumbesu pana Tipitakalamkaratbero patbamam 
avasavibaram labbissatl ti. Kasma pana bbante evam 
avoca ti vutte ayam pana pindaya caranto pi antaramagge 
veluvettadmi labbitva gabetva vibare patisamkbaranam 
akasi. Tasmrdiam^ evam vadami. Loke vibrire patisam- 
kbaranaslla bbikkbu sigbam eva avasavibaram bibbantl ti 
porunatbera abamsu ti aba. 

Te pi Ratanapuranagaram paccagaccbiinsu. Tilokagaru- 
tberassa vacananurupam eva Tipitakfdamkaratbero sabba- 
patbamam avasavibaram labbi ti. 

Kabyuge pana navavassadbike vassasabasse sampatte 
raiino kanittbo kalam akasi. Atba ranfio putto ucca-^ 
nagarabbojako^brdajanebi santbavam katva tesarn vacanam 

' A. S. corr. He-te° ^ S. tepitakattliera. 
J A. Silogarumuti namadbeyassa namatberassa. 
4 S. Tam abam. s A. Uccanagarato eko. 

-^ 108 f^ 

adiyitva paccusakale pitaram gliatetukamo antepuram 
sahasa pavisi. 

Kaja ca anaggham^ muddikam gahetva Nandajeyyena 
nama amaccena Eajayodhena nama amaccena ca saddhim 
amiataravesena nagarato nikkliamitviX Rajatavrilukanadim 
sampatto. Tasmin ca kale eko samanero matapitunam 
gehe pindapatam anessami ti khuddakanavaya nadiyam 
agacchi. Atha tarn samaneram disva raja evam aha: 
ainlie bliante paratiram navaya anelii ti. Samanero ca 
aha: Sace upasaka tumhe paratiram aneyyam bhattakrde 
atikkameyyan ti. Atha raja: Amhe yeva sigham anehi 
imam muddikam dassami ti assasetva anetum okasam yaci. 

Atha samanero karuiihapattam vacanam sutva para- 
tirani anesi. Atha Catubhiimikaviharam patva tasmim 
vihare therassa sahbam pi karanam arocetva evam aha: 
Sace bhante amhe ganhitum^ agacchey}' am 3 te nivaretha 
ti. Thero ca: Mayani maharaja samana na sakka evani 
nivaretum; evam pi eko upayo atthi. Nisinnaviharavasi thero 
pana gihikammesii ativiya cheko. Tarn pakkosetva '* kara- 
nam cintetuni ynttan ti. Atha tarn, pakkosetva tam attham 
arocetva raja idam avoca: Sace bhante amhe ganhitum 
agaccheyymn, atha kenacid eva upayena te nivaretha ti. 
Atha so thero evam aha: Tena hi maharaja ma kihci soci 
ma bhayi, viharamajjhe sirigabbham pavisitva nisidatha ti 
vatva pindaya acarante bhikkhii samanere sannipiltapetva 
visum visum: Dandahattha hutva ekassa pi purisassa vi- 
haram pavisitum okasam ma detha ti vatva senam viya 
bruhesi. Samantaviharesu pi vasante bhikkhii-samanere 
pakkosi. Tada kira agantva sannipatanam bhikkhusama- 
neranam atirekasahassamattam ahosi. Thero te vihare 
dvarakotthakesu s agatamagge ca visum visum dandahattha 
hutva arakkhanatthaya thapesi. Yatha vad(lhaki sukaro 
vyagghassa^ nivara^iatthaya visum visum siikare samvidhaya 

' A. anaiigam. ^ A. bhanituni. 

^ A. B. agaccheyya. ^ Min: pakkosapetva. 

5 B. "guttakesu D. °kudda° Min: °kotta° 

6 A. vyaggyassa. 

•^ 109 H$- 

thapesi ti. Atha puttassa yodha pi rajanam gahetum na 
sakka^ Bhikkhusamaneranam garavavasena balakkarena 
maretva pavisitum na visahanti bhikkhusamaneranam 
bahullataya ca, 

Tasmim yeva samvacchare assayujjamasassa kalapakkha- 
pahcamito yava kattikamasassa kalapakkhapaiicami vihare 
yeva raja niliyitva^ nisidi. Atha antepuravasika amacca 
puttam apanetva rajanam anetva rajje thapesum. Raja 
ca puna rajjam patva vihare nisinnakale ma bhayi maha- 
raja tvam jinessati ti rahiio arocentassa vedasatthafmuno 
ekassa bliikkhussa Ca-iiahkhum3 cetiyassa asannatthane 
ekam viharam karapetva adasi. Dhammanandarajagurii ti 
namalancham pi adasi. Tassa pana vijatatthanabhutam 
gamam nissaya Marammavoharena Ren-nat-ca-ka-ro-da + 
ti samaniia ahosi. 

Eaja ca puna rajjam patva tasmim yeva samvacchare 
kattikamasassa kalapakkhacuddasamiyam sabbe pi maha- 
there nimantetva rajageham pavesetvas pindapatena bhojesi. 
Atha raja evam aha: Catubhiimikavasi thero samparayi- 
katthavaho^ acariyo. NisinnaviharavasI thero pana dittha- 
dhammikatthavaho ti evam Rajavamse vuttam. Poranapot- 
thakesu pana: Catubhiimikaviharavasi thero ekantasamano 
acariyo NisinnaviharavasI thero pana yodharaho yodha- 
kamme7 cheko ti raja aha ti vuttam. Raja kira sampa- 
rayikattham^ anupekkhitva9 dinnakale Nisinnaviharather- 
assa na adasi. Kadaci kadaci pana ditthadhammikattham 
anupekkhitva tassa visum adasi ti; ettha ca yasma Nisinna- 
viharavasl thero rahno bhayehi^° nivaranatthaya arakkham 
akasi na paresam vihethanatthaya anattikapayogo " ca na 

^ B. puttassa pi rajanam gahetum na sakka yodha pi. 

- B. nihiyitva. j A. Chattha-khum. 

'^ B. Ka-ca-kri-roiii A. Ta-cani-ka-ro-ha. 

5 S. D. A. B. pavisetva. 

^ A. B. °i)arayikatt" D. °kattha maho. 

7 S. A. Yodharaho yeva kamme. ^ A. B. "attaru. 

9 B. anumapekkhitva A. anapekkhitva. '° B. arehi. 

'' A. "yoge. 

-^ 110 H^ 

dissati tasma^ nattlii apattidoso. Saddhatissaranno bha- 
yelii nivaranattliam arahantehi tlierehi katapayogo viya 

Catubhumikavihriravasl tliero pana Khanitthipadagame 
jato Arimaddanapure ^ Araliantatheraganapabhavo yattha 
katthaci gantva afmesam bhikklmnam acaram yatliabliiitamj 
janitva'^ telii catupaccayasambhogo na katapubbo antamaso 
iidakam pi na pivitapubbams tarn tarn thanam pi^ camma- 
kbandam gabetva yeva gamanasilo. Ukkamsikaraja pana 
Sirikhettanagare Dvattaponkarafma kfirapita-cetiyasantha- 
nam gabetva Rajamaniciilam nama cetiyam akasi. Tarn 
pana cetiyam parimandalato tibattbasatapamanam 7 ubbe- 
dhato^ pi ettakam eva. Tassa pana cetiyassa catiisu passesu^ 
cattaro vibare karapesi; purattbimapasse Pubbavanaramo 
nama vibaro, dakkbinapasse pana Dakkbinavanaramo nama, 
paccbimapasse Paccbimavanriramo nama, uttarapasse Utta- 
ravanaramo nama vibaro. Tesu catiisu vibaresii Uttara- 
vanaramo nama vibaro asanipataggina dayhitva'° vinassi. 
Avasese pana tayo vibare pariyattikovidanam tinnam 
mabatheranam adasi. Nrimabxncbam pi tesam adasi. 
Pacchimassa railfio kale yeva uttarapasse vibaram karapesi. 

Tasmim pana cetiye chattam anarojDetva yeva so raja 
devam gato. Tesu pana catiisu vibaresu nisinnanam 
tberanam Dakkbinavanaramavibaravasi mabatbero Kacca- 
yanagandbassa attbam cbabbidbebi samvannananayebi 
alamkaritva Marammabbasaya samvannesi. Paccbima- 
vanriramaviharavasi tbero pana Nyasassa samvannanam 
cbabi nayebi alamkaritva akasi. 

Kaliyuge dasavassadbike saliasse sampatte tassa raiino 
putto Sirinandadbammaraja - Pavaradbipatiraja rajjam 
karesi. Pituno rajagebam bbinditvil vibaram karapetva 
Tilokrdamkarassa nama mabatberassa adasi. Ariyalam- 

' A. kasma. ^ Min: con: "nagare. 

J D. acarajatabhiitam. '^ A. janetva. 

5 A. na pivanapubba. ^ A. thanan ti. 

7 Min: corr. parimanam. *^ A. pubbedliato. 

9 A. B. vassesu. ^° Min: dabitva. 

-^ 111 H^ 

karathero ca nama Tipitakrilamkaratherena samafianatha- 
massa' Ariyrilamkaratherassa sisso ti datthabbo. 

Ayan c'attho hettha dassito. Jeyyapiire catubhumika- 
Atulaviharam karapetva Dathiinagarajagurutherassa adasi. 

So ca thero Niruttisarainaiijiisani nama Nyasasamvanna- 
nam akasi. 

Kaliyuge dvadasildhike vassasahasse sampatte phagguna- 
mase sotapanna nama arakkhadevata anfiattha gamissama 
ti ahamsii ti nagara supinam passauta hutva bahu sanni- 
patitva devapujam akamsu. Devatanam pana samkamanam 
nama natthi; pubbanimittam ev' etan ti dattbabbam. 

Tasmiii ca kale Cinarariuo^ yodba agantva Maramma- 
rattbam dusesum. Sasanam abbbapaticcbamio viya cando 
dubbalam abosi. 

Kaliyuge terasadbike vassasaliasse sampatte tassa rafmo 
kanittho MahapaYaradliammaiTija-Lokadbipati nama raja 
rajjam karesi. Tasmin ca kfde lokasamketavasena pufinam 
mandam bbavissati ti vedasattbanfiubi rirocitatta lokasam- 
ketavasen 'eva j abhinavapufinuppadanattliam Kliandbavara- 
gebam karapetva tavakrdikavasena samkamitva nisidi. 
Tato aparabliage Uttaragebam bbinditva tasmim yeva 
tbane vibriram kruTipetva ekassa mabatberassa adasi. 

Dakkbinagebam pana nagarassa piirattbimadisabbfige 
vibaram karapetva Aggadbammalamkaratberassa adasi. 
So ca tbero Kaccayanagandbassa ca Abbidbammattba- 
samgabassa c'eva Matika-Dbatulcatba-Yamaka-Pattbananan 
ca attbani Marammabbasaya yojesi. 

Uparaja ca mabasetuno pamukhe tbane Sovannamaya- 
vibaram'^ karapetva Uttaragebavibaravasitberassa ante- 
vasikassa Jinaramatberassa adasi. Tasmim yeva tbane 
nanaratanavicitram vibaram karapetva tass 'eva tberassa 
antevasikassa Gunagandbatberassa adasi. 

So pana tbero Khya-nah-tvam game vijatos vaye pana 
sampatte Ratanapuranagaram gantva pariyattim ugganbitva 

^ A. samannanatbamassa. 

- A. Kbinarafino B. corr. Min: corr. kbina° 

3 A. saiukbeta" ' Min: Sovannamaba" ^ B, pi jatu. 

-^ 112 H5- 

tato puna nivattitva Padumanagare ' Badaragame ^ nisiditva 
pacchiX Kliya-nah-tvam -game catubi paccayehi kilamato 
hutva vasi. Tasmiii ca kale tasmim game Mokkhassa 
nama purisassa santike ekam auaggharii manim raja 
labhitva ativiya -5 mamayi. Khya-iiali-tvam Mokkhamani ti 
pakato aliosi. 

Atha Uttaragehaviharavasl thero aba: Kbya-iiab-tvam 
gamake na mani yeva anaggbam atba kbo eko pi tbero 
Gunagaiidbo nama pariyattikovido anaggbo yeva'^ ti. 

Atba tain sutva raja tam pakkosetva catiibi paccayebi 
upattbambbetva pujam akasi. 

Sabassorodbagame Gunasaro nama tbero Palinagame 
Sujato nama tbero ca Gunagandbattberassa sissa yeva 

Ekasmifi ca kale Tiriyapabbatavibaravasi mabatbero 
bbikkbusamgbamajjbe Aggadbammalarpkaratberam kilana- 
vasena evam aba: Ambesu avuso antaradbayamanesus tvam 
loke eko gandbakovidatbero bbavissati^ manne ti. Atba 
Aggadbammalamkaro evam aba: Tumbesu bbante antara- 
dbayamanesu mayam gandbakovida na bbaveyyama ; ko 
nama puggalo loke gandbakovido bbavissati ti. Porana- 
pottbakesu pana Ariyalamkarattbero : Na nu pan' idani^ 
mayam gandbakovida na tava bbavama ti evam aba ti 
vuttam. So Aggadbammalamkaratbero yeva raiina yacito 
Rajavamsasamkbepam pi akasi. So pana tbero amacca- 
l^utto. Ekasmifi ca kale binayavattako^ eko maba-amacco 
raniio santikam attana upaladdbaparibbogam sabbam ga- 
betva vibaram agantva Aggadbammrdamkaratberena 
saddbim sallapam akasi. Sallapam pana katva sabbam 
paribbogam tberassa dassetva: Sace bbante tvam gibi 
bbaveyyasi ettakam paribbogani labbissasi ti^ aba. Tbero 
pi evam aba: Tumbakam pana ettako paribbogo ambakam 

^ B. Bbadunagare A. Banda° S. corr. Baddba° 
^ ]\[in: Padara'^ > A. B. D. atlva. 

4 A. anaggbo vido yeva. 

5 A. B. antaradbarayamanesu. ^ Min: bbavissasi. 
7 B. na nu padani. ^ A. B. binayavattako. 

9 All MSS. labbissati ti. 

-^ 113 r^ 

samananam vaccakiitim asubliabhavanam bhavetva pavi- 
santanam pufifiain kalam nagghati solasin ti. Kificapi 
idafi ca pana vacanam Sasanavamse apadanam' hoti. 
Pubbacariyasiliehi pana vuttavacanam yava^ apannakotika 
saritabbam eva ti manasikarontena viittan ti. 

Kaliyuge pana catutimsadhike vassasahasse sampatte 
tassa putto Naravaro nama raja rajjara karesi. Mahasilia- 
suradhammaraja ti namalancham-' patigganhi. Tassa raiirio 
kale ca Ca-Nah-klmm * cetiyassa samipe Jetavanavihare 
gandhos ugganhanto eko daharabhikkhu gandhacheko pi 
samano balakrile"^ brdacittena akulito^ hutva vaccakiipe 
vatatapehi bahisukkhasakliena ^ paticcliadito dandena alu- 
litva diiggandho, viya cittasantane^ pariyattivatatapehi 
bahisukkhabhavena paticcliadite kenacid eva ruparamma- 
nadina aliilitva kilesasattisamkhato duggandlio vayitva 
hlnayavattissami ti cintetva, gihivattbani gahetva, saddhim 
sahayabhikkhiihi naditittham agamasi. Antaramagge tava 
bbikkhubhaven' eva cetiyam vandissami ti gibivatthani 
sahayanam batthe tbapetva cetiyam paniukhe lenam pavi- 
sitva vanditva nisidi. Atba eka daharittlii cetiyanganam 
agantva balii lenam nisiditva udakam sincitva pattbanam 
akasi: Imina punnakammena ^° sabbehi apayadidukkbebi 
moceyyami, bbave bbave ca binayavattakassa purisassa pa- 
dacarika na bliaveyyami ti. 

Atba tarn sutva dabarabbikkhu evam cintesi: Idani 
abam hinayavattissami ti cintetva agato ; ayam pi dabaritthi 
liTnayavattakassa purisassa padacFirika n;i bbaveyyami ti 
patthanam akasi. Idani tarn dabarittbim kriranam puccbis- 
sami ti. Evam pana cintetva babi lenam nikkliamitva tam 
dabarittbina karanam piiccbi. 

^ B, apadbanara. ^ D. ya ca Min: apannakatika.^ 
3 B. laddbalaficbam. 4 Min: Nah-kbum- D. Na° 

5 Min: gandbam. ^ A. B. °krilena. 
7 Min: rdvulilco. 

^ A. lahusukkassavena B. siikkbabbavena Min : °sukkha 

9 S. D. sandbane. '" D. pufinena kammena. 

Sasana-Vamsa. 8 

-^ 11-i H5- 

Kasma pana tvain hinayavattakassa purisassa padacarika 
na bhaveyyami ti patthanam karosi ti. 

Hinayavattakassa bliante purisassa padactirika na bha- 
veyyami ti vuttavacanain balapiirisassa padacarika na bha- 
veyyaml ti vuttavacanena nana na hoti \ sadisattam ^ eva 3. 
Na nu hinayavattako brdo yeva nama? Sace pana bhante 
hinayavattako brdo nama na bhaveyya ko nama loke balo 
bbaveyya?4 Bhikkhu nama hi parehi dinnam civarapinda- 
piTitasenasanam paribhunjitva sukham vasati; sace gandham 
ugganhitukamo bhaveyya yathakamams yeva gandham 
ugganhitum okasarn kibhati. Evam i^ana ahutva, alasiko 
yeva bhuhjitva, sayitva nisiditum iccheyya, evam pi yatha- 
kamam bhuhjitum sayitum okasam labhati. Evam pi samano 
parassa daso homi darassa kimkaro homi ti akathento 
viya hutva hinayavatteyya so loke ahnehi brdehi adhiko 
brdo ti aham maiihami. Sace pana balatarassa bhariya 
bhaveyya aham balatari bhaveyyan ti vutte so dahara- 
bhikkhu^ samvegam apajjitva bahi nagaradvaram nikkha- 
mitva vanaraganena vina jhayanto viya vanaro jhayitva 

Atha sahaya agantva gihivatthani ganhahi ti pakkosimsu, 
Tasmim kale so daharabhikkhu : Agacchatha bhavanto ti 
vatva sabbam karanam tesam acikkhitva: Idani pana bha- 
vanto hinayavattehi ti^ sace yo koci agantva mama sisam 
muggarena pahareyya, evam sante pi hinayavattitum na 
icchami. Ito patthaya yavajivitapariyanta hinayavattitum 
manasa pi na cintayissami ti vatva Eravatinadim taritva 
Jeyyapuram agamasi. Tada kira daharitthi devata bhaveyya 
na manussitthi ti tarn vadanti pandita ti. 

Jeyyapuram pana patva pariyattikovidanam mahathera- 
nam santike nayam gahetva Puhnacetiyassa dakkhinadisa- 
bhage ekasmim vihare nisidi. Pariyattira vacetva atha 

' D. nayo ti. ^ D. °attham B. "attakam. 

3 A. B. eva ti. + A. bhaveyyasi. 

5 D. °karamara. 

^ A. omits from akathento to daharabhikkhu. 

7 A. B. hi. 

-$H 115 Kr- 

kamena tam-tam-disahi bliikklm-samaneiTi aj?antva tassa 
santike pariyattim ugganhimsu. 

Avasam alabhitva keci bhikkhu-samanera chattani pi 
chaditva nisidimsii. Ekasmim kale raja nikkhamitva Punfia- 
cetiyam vandissami ti cetiyanganam pavisi. Atha chattaai 
cbadetva, iiisinne l^hikkhii disvii guhaya saddhim viharam 
karapetva tassa bhikkluissa adasi Tilokagarii ti pi nama- 
lancham adasi. Sukliavoharattham pana kakaralopam 
katva Tilogagarii ti voharimsu\ Tassa pana saddhivihar- 
iko sattavassiko Tejodlpo nama bhikkhii Parittatikam 

Aparabhilge pana Tilokalamkaro ti namalaiicham adasi. 
Evani Tejodipo nama bhikkhu Naravararanfio kale Paritta- 
tikam akasi ti datthabbam, keci pana Pacchimapakkhadhi- 
karanno kale ti vadanti. 

Ekasmim pana kale Tiriyapabbataviharavasi mahathero 
Padacetiyam vandanatthaya gantva paccagatakale Kukha- 
nanagare Suvannaguliayam Jambudhajatherassa santikam 
pavisitva sallapam akasi. Te ca mahathera annamafmam 
passitva sallapitva ativiya pamodimsu; lokasmim hi balo 
balena pandito panditena saddhim ativiya pamodati ti. 
Te ca dve thera samanavassika. Tiriyapabbataviharavasi 
mahathero tena saddhim sallapam katva paccha gacchi. 
Jambudhajathero ca maggam acikkhituni anugacchi. Atha 
Tiriyaj)abbataviharavasl mahathero Jambudhajatheram aha: 
Ahain bhante rajavallabho homi rajaguru; tvam yeva mama 
purato gacchahi ti. Atha Jambudhajathero pi Tiriya- 
pabbataviharavasitheram aha: Tvam bhante rajavallabho 
bhavasi rajaguru. Loke rajaguru nama padhanabhave^ 
thito, tasma tvam yeva mama purato gacchahi ti. Ettha 
ca dve pi mahathera ahhamahham garavavasena lokavattam 
apekkhitva3 evam ahamsu ti datthabbam. Tiriyapabbata- 
viharavasi mahathero pi Ratanapuranagaram patva Raja- 
vamsapabbatam gantva araniiavasam vasi. 

Atha Ukkamsiko raja kanitthenaSurakittinamena saddhim 

^ B. voharimsu. ^ A. pamanabhave. 

3 B. pekkhitva. 

->• 116 r^- 

mantesi: Sace tvam vane^ theram pathamam passasi^ tvam 
yeva vihriram kriiTipetva therassa daclahi; sace panaham 
pathamam passeyyam aham viliaram katva dadami ti. 

Atha kanittho pathamam passitva Tiriyapabbatakandare 
Jetavanam nama viharam karapetva adasi. 

Idafi ca vacanam: Sadhujananam gunam3 ekavaram 
pitisomanassam4 uppajji; tena pimnakammena tena piti- 
somanassena sattakkhattum devarajjasampattim sattak- 
khattum manussarajjasampattim patihibhl ti vuttatta sadhu- 
jananam gimam anussaritva puhhavisesalabhatthayas vuttam. 

Tiriyapabbataviharavasi mahathero ca Jambudhaja-. 
therassa gnnam Ukkamsikarahho arocesi. Eaja ca ativiya 
pasiditva Jambudhajo ti miilaname dipasaddena yojetva 
Jambudlpadhajo ti namalaiicham adasi. 

Jambudhajathero ca nama Dhammanandatherassa^ 
saddhivihririko Dhammanandathero ca Jotipmihatherassa 
saddhivihririko. Te ca thera Arahantaganavamsika. 

Jambudhajathero pana Vinayapaliya atthakathaya ca 
atthayojanam Marammabhasaya akasi. Maniratano nama 
pana thero Atthasrdini-Sammohavinodani-Kankhavitaranl- 
attliakathanam Abhidhammatthavibhavani-Sainkhepavanna- 
na-tikanau ca attham Marammabhasaya yojesi. 

Mulavasagame ca Pubbaramaviharavasi Giilhatthadlpa- 
nim nama gandham Visnddhimaggaganthipadatthah ca 
mulabhasaya akasi. Nettipaliya ca attham Maramma- 
bhasaya yojesi. 

So pana thero pubbe gamavasi hutva sisavethanatala- 
pattani7 gahetvii acariyapavenivasena vinayavilomacaram 
cari. Paccha pana tarn acarani vissajjitva arahhavasam 
vasi^. So pi thero gambhirahaniko saddatthanayesu ativiya 
cheko. ' , 

Kaliyuge pana pahcatimsadhike vassasahasse sampatte 
kanittho Siripavaramaharaja nama bhiiprdo rajjam karesi. 

^ A. pana. ^ A. passati. ^ A. sadhujjagunam. 
'^ A. pitti. 5 A. labhattaya. 

^ A. Dhammanandha° ^ Min: sisavethanapattani. 
^ B. aranhavasi vasi. 

-^ 117 H^ 

Dabbimukhajatassare pana geliam karapetva nisidanato 
Dabbimukbajatassaro ti namam pakatam ahosi. Tasmini 
pana jatassare Jeyyabhumikittim nama vibaram karapetva 
Sirisaddhammatherassa adasi. Babimnam pi gamavasi- 
araniiavasibbikkbunam anuggabam akasi. Ratanapurana- 
garasmim bi dasasu No-na-ra-mah-iTijavamsesu pacchima 
panca rajano avicinitva yeva alajji-Lajjl-missakavasena 
sasanam pagganbimsu. 

Tada jinasasanam abbbantare cando viya atiparisuddbanx^ 
na abosi. 

Evam pi bijjino attauo attano vamsanurakkbanavasena 
dhammam puretum anivaritatta lajjiganavamso na bbijjati^. 
Tatha ab\ijino pi attano attano acariyapavenivasena vica- 
rimsu; tena alajjiganavamso pi na bbijjatl3 ti dattbabbara. 
Tassa ranno kale Devacakkobbaso nama eko tbero attbi 
vedasattbafmu pitakesu pana mando ti. 

Kaliyuge pana attbatimsadbike vassasabasse sampatte 
vesakbamasassa kalapakkba-attbamito pattbaya lokasam- 
•ketavasena '^ uppajjamanam bbayam nivaretum Navaguba- 
yams tena Devacakkol)basatberena katbitaniyamena jiatlia- 
mam Marammikabbikkbii Pattbanapakaranam vacapesi* 
Tato paccba jettbamasassa junbapakkbe patipadadivasato 
E,amaniiarattbavasike bbikkbii Pattbanapakaranam vacapesi 
mabacbanan ca krirapesi rattbavasino pi babupiijasakka- 
rarn karapesi. Tassa kira raiiiio kale pottbakam attbi- 
bballikarukkbaniyyasebi parimattham'^ katva manosilaya 
likbitva suvannena limpetva pitakam patittbapesi. Tato 
pattbaya yavajjatana idam pottbakakammam Maramma- 
rattbe akamsii ti. 

Kaliyuge sattbadbike vassasabasse sampatte assayuja- 
masassa kalapakkba-cbattbamiyain angaravare tassa putto 
rajjam karesi. Sirimabasibasiira-sudbammaraja ti naraa- 
lancbam pi patigganbi. Pitu raniio gebattbane cetiyaiii 
karapesi. Tassa pana Mrirajeyyaratanan ti samamia abosi. 

^ Min: parisuddbi. ^ A. B. cbijjati U. sijjati. ,'' 

3 A. D. B. cbijjati. ^ A. B. °samketo° 

5 A. °gubaya. ^ A. S. paripattbam D. paripatbamani. 

-^i 118 H$- 

Tassa pana ranuo kale Sallavatiya nama nadiya paccliima- 
bhage Tunna-namake' game Gimabhilarakaro ^ nama tliero 
samaneranam gamapavesanakrile ekarasam uttarasaragam 
karapetva sisavethanatarapattani-i pana na ganhapetva 
talavantam4 eva ganliapesi. Eko gano hutva saparivarena 
sadcUiira Timnagames nisidi. Tunnagano ti tassa samamia 

So pana tliero pali-atthakatha-tika-gandliantaresu adhip- 
payam yathabiiutam na jani^. Abhidbammapitakam yeva 
sissanam vacetva nisidi. Tasmifi ca kale Ketumatinagare 
nisinna Buddhankurathera^- Cittathera, Dlpanganagare * 
Ulugame^ nisinno Sunantathero '", Taluppanagare " Jaya- 
bahu-andhagame '^ Kalyanathero ti ime cattaro thera 
samaneranam gamapavesanakrde ekamsam uttarasamgam 
akarapetva ^^ sisavethanatarapattani aganhapetva "» civaram 
parupapetva talavantam's ganhapetva sakasakaganam ova- 
dam katva nisldimsu. Te pana thera pali-atthakatha-tika- 
gandhantaresu adhippayam yathabhutam janirasu tisu pi 
pitakesu kovida ahesum. Iccevaiii Sirimahasihastirasudham- 
marahho'*^ kale prirupanabhikkhidii nanahutva viriipam 
apajjitva ekamsikagano nama visum bhijji. Yatha pana 
ayamalara ayato utthaliitva visadisam hutva viruddham^? 
hot! ti evam bhijjamana pi gana raja'^ pamado anussuko 
hutva attano attano rucivasen' eva caritva nisidimsu. 

Tesu ca dvisu ganesu parupanagane thera pali-attha- 
katha-tika-gandhantaresu nitatthavasena '9 vuttam vacanam 

' B. corrects to Thunna S. Tuna" ^ D. gunasi^ 

i •'vatthana Min: ratarapattani. 

* A. talavantham B. "dandam. 5 g. Thuna nama game. 

^ A. yayabhatam na jani B. janati. 

7 A. S. Buddhangura" B. corrects to above. 

'^ B. Dlpayanga" ? A. Utthagame. '° D. Sunanda<* 
" A. Thaluppa" D. Tala° '^ B. Jayya° A. Jeyya" 
'^ A. akarapetva. 

'+ A. sisavaddhana tarapatto ni aganhapetva S. a?id 
D. °vattana° 
'5 A. talavantham. '^ Min: "Ijhudhamma" 
'7 A. viraddham. '^ S. ganam raja Min: ganaraja. 
'^ D. A. nivattha" 

^^ 119 r^ 

nissaya nikkanldia, niddosa va ^ liutva nisidimsii. Ekamsi- 
kagane pana tliera attano attano vado iia paliyam na ca 
atthakatliasu neva tikasu na pi gandhantaresu dissati; 
imam attliam ajananta idam eva saccam mogbam anfian 
ti vatva keci pana sakasakasissanam ovadam adamsu^; 
evarupa pi sissa ovadam patigganhimsu. 

Keci pana paliyadisii sakavadassaj anagatabliavam natva 
yeva aparisuddhacitta hutva sammasambuddliassa bbaga- 
vato mukbam anoloketva sammasambuddbass' eva bbaga- 
vato gunam anussaritva sakavade Tikase pasaritabattbo 
viya apatittbano'* ti janitva yeva ambakam vado sampatta- 
bmkassa Saddbammacaritberassa vamsapabbavo ti anissa- 
yabbQtam pi 5 nissayam akamsu. 

Abbiitena mabatberam silavantam abbbacikkbimsu. Byasi- 
namake game dittbadbammikasamparayikattbam^ anapek- 
kbautassa blnayavattakassa dussilassa upasakassa lancbam 
datva ambakam vadanuriipam ekam gandbam karobi ti 
uyyojetva anagate anubliaviyamanadukkbato abbayitva nis- 
sayam gavesimsu ti. 

Tasmifi ca kale Nigrodba-pali-suvanna-vibaravasi tbero 
gamavasibbikkbuganam samitim^ katva tassa nayako butva 
sisavetbanam adbarento^ amangalabbikkbu sasane ma tit- 
tbantii ti araiinavasmam bbikkbunam gandbam vikopetva 
tato tato ^° pabbajesum". 

Atba Hattbisabigamassa purattbimaya anudisaya Settbi- 
tale dakkbinaya anudisaya vibare nisinne atirekapannasa 
bbikkbu pi pabbajessama ti cintetva gamavasibbikkbii 
samnabitva agamasi'^. 

Atba raja tam attbam siitva: Gamavasi gano pi eko aran- 
navasl gano pi eko. Gamavasibbikkbu araniiavaslbbikkbu 

^ A. B. omit va. ^ A. adimsu. 

3 S. bbavassa. ^ 1). ava° 

5 A. S. tberassa viya vasavo ti anissayatatam pi Min: 
omits vamsa. 

^ S. A. B. "attain. 7 B. °priti° ^ D. "tarn. 

9 A. adbarenta. '" S. omits. 

" A. pabbajeyymu. 

'- A. sannabitva agamasi B. sannaybitva. 

-^ 120 H^ 

vihetlietuiu na sakka sakasakavadavasena sakasakattliaiie 
nisiditabban ti rajaleklianam pesesi. Atlia arannavasi- 
bhikkhii sukham vasitum oktisam labhimsii. 

Kaliyuge chasattatadhike vassasahasse sampatte tassa 
rafmo putto Mahaslhasuradhammarajadhiraja nama raj jam 
karesi. So veva Suramiiiarajri ' ti ca Setibhindo ti ca 

Tassa ranno kale Suvannayanalokanagamavasi-Ukkainsa- 
malam3 nama therani antoyiidhanayako eko amacco anetva 
Ratanaiiagarapuram patva Siivannakukkutacale vibaram 
karapetva tbapesi. 

So pali-attbakatha - tikii- gandhantaresu ativiya cbeko 
Vannabodhanam^ nSma Likbanaiiayan ca akasi. Tassa 
gamassa rajuhi dinnavasena cetiyajaggaiiakamme yuttaku- 
latta pana ranno acariyatthane atthapetva antoyudbana- 
yakass' eva pujanattbaya niyyadesi. Tassapi ranno kale 
samanerehi gamapavesanakale parupitva s pavisitabban ti 
ekacce vadirasu. Ekacce pana ekamsam uttarasamgam katva 
pavisitabban ti vadinisu. Evam annamannam kalaliam 

Tattha Ukkamsamrda-namako tbero pfirupanagane pa- 
dbano butva nanagandliesn parupanavattam eva agatan 
ti pakasimsu. Ekanisikagane^ pana Tiriyapabbatavihara- 
vasi mabathero [padbano butva] acariyapavenidassana- 
vasena parupanavadam7 patikkhipimsu. 

Atba raja ca Pbalikakbacitavibaravasitberam^ Mesucca- 
viharavasitberam ? Subattliatberam '^ Buddbankuratheraii 
ca ti ime cattriro tbere vinayaviniccbakattbaiie tliapetva 
dve pakkba attano attano vadam dassentii ti aba. 

^ B. Suraccaraja D. Siirajja° 
^ A. vobariyati ti Min: voliariyati. 
5 Min: Ukkamsapalam. 4 B. Vannabodbanim. 
5 Min: parupetva. ^ B. ekamsaka° 
7 A. parupapanavadam. 

^ B. raja ca Pbabkacitavibrira° A. raja Kapbalika" S. 

"> B. Meruccavibara" Min: Megbuccana° 
'" B. Subatta° 

^ 121 f^ 

Te ca cattaro tliera prili-atthalvatha-tika-gandhantaresu 
akovida. Tesam hi thapetva rajavallabliamattam anno koci 
gunaviseso natthi. 

Rajagurubhavattliaya yatha vyaggha rukkbagacchala- 
tadipaticchanne * duggattliane nisinne mige khuddakatta 
diibbale pi ganhetum na sakkonti, evam eva te ekamsika- 
tbere rajanam nissaya gandbesu anagatatta dubbale pi 
vadavasena abhibhavitum na sakkhimsu. Ten' eva para- 
senaya balavatam janitva nipaccakaram dassetva verani^ 
sametva nisinno panditayodho viya vadam nittham apa- 
petva yeva parupanagana 3 nisldimsii ti. 

Kaliyuge pana paucanavutadhike vassasabasse sampatte 
tassa putto Maharajadbipati nama rajjam karesi. Paccba 
pana terasadbike sate-* vassasabasse ca sampatte Ramaiiua- 
rattbindo raja tarn abbibbavitva anitatta Patta-Hamsavati 
ti pakatam abosi. 

Tassa ranno kale Kukbananagare Jalasuttagamatos 
Nanavaram nama tberam anetva acariyattbane tbapesi. 
So pana tbero pali-attbakatba-tika-gandbantaresu ativiya 
cbeko sudbammasabbayam pariyattivacakanam^^^ sotrira- 
nam7 attbaya Abbidbammattliasanigabapakaranassa gantbi- 
padattbam patbamam akasi. 

Tato paccba Attbasaliniyam gantbipadattbam Suravi- 
nicchayan ca akasi. 

Tato paccba tena ranna yacito Abbidbanapadipikaya 
attbaiu Marammabbasaya yojesi. Eafiho namalancbam 
Cbandalamkrira - Saddanetti - Vidaggadandi - vyanjanayebi^ 
abimkaritva dassitani Rajadhirajanamattapakasinira^ nama 
gandbam pi akasi. 

"^ Min: yatba vyaggbekarukkba" 

^ A. B. verim. 

3 A. parupanaka nisidirasun ti S. parupanako. - 

•* A. tberasamike sake. 

5 D. B. A. Jakyutta" 

" A. parivatti'' 7 D. so tberfinara. 

^ A. cbandrdamkasadda" 

9 A. Rajadliirrijanrmiattapakasinim D. ^namattlia*' 

-^ 122 H$- 

Eaja Hatthisalanrimake dese krirapitageham bhinditva 
satapadhane^ vihare karapetva sabbesam pi viharanam 
kittijeyyavasattliapanan ti namani pafinapetva^ tass' eva 
therassa adasi. Viliaranamen' eva ca therassa pi taiuj- 
saraanna ahosi. 

Tasmin ca kale ayyakaranfio* pituranno ca kale tesam 
dvinnam gunanam vivadavasena avippakatavacanams puna 
vivadassa viipasamanatthaya attano attano vadam katba- 
pesi. Parupanagane so thero padhano^ butva ekamsika- 
gane pana Pasamsatliero padhano butva katbayuddbam 
akasi. Atba raja ativiya rajavallabbam Jeyyabbiiniisu- 
vannavibaravasitberam tesam vadassa viniccbindanattbaya 
vinayadbarattbane tbapesi. 

Kifica pi so pana tbero pali-attbakatba-tika-gandbanta- 
resu tbokam yeva7 janakatta pariyattikovidesu abbobariko^ 
yeva abosi. Eajavallabbatta^ pana raja yatbablmtam 
ajanitva vinayadbarattbane tbapesi. Yatba pana ayani 
purattbimadisa '° ayam pana paccbimadisa'° ti evam adina 
disavavattbanamattam " yeva katum samattbam^^ naiigala- 
kotiya samvaddbantain^3purisairi rajagare dbammaviniccba- 
kamaccattbane^^ tbapeti. 

Evam eva raja ayam idiso ayam idiso ti ajanitva vina- 
yadbarattbane tbapitatta so Jeyyabbumisuvannavibriravasi- 
thero tesam dvinnam pakkbanam dvisu vadesu ayam bbiito 
ayam abbiito ti vattum na sakka advfiragbare pavittbakalo 
viya tada abosi. 

Seyyatha pi nama mabimso'5 attano samipe tbatva 
devagitam gayitva devavlnam vadentassa devagandbabbassa 

' B. pamane S. sakapamane Min: corrects to above. 

^ A, maiinapetva, B. pafina" ? A. tberassamitam. 

4 A. karaka" s B. avippagata° ^ D. pamano" 

7 D. so-ki-beva. ^ A. B. abbbo° 

9 A. S. °vallabbattba. ^'^ Min: "disaya. 
'' A. "vaccattanamattam Min: °vavattana. 
'^ B. tam attbam. 

'^ Min: nangalakotiya yam vaddbannarn 
'» A. dliammaviniccbakamaccbatbane B. "viniccbikamaii 
ca tbane. '5 Min: corrects to mabino. 

-5H 123 H^ 

velusalakam paharantassa ca grimadfirakassa ^ saddesu 
kifici visesam na janati evain idam sampadam dattbab- 
bam. Atba raja: Mama vijite ye ye bbikkbu yam yam 
iccbanti te te bbikkbii tam tam caritva yatbakammam 
nisidantii^ ti rajalekbanam tbapesi. Tesam vivado tada 
na vupasami. 

Aparabbage terasadhike sate sabasse ca sampatte Ra- 
tanapuranagaram vinassi 3. 

Tato paccba diitiye samvaccbare Ratanasikbanagarama- 
pako* raja Ramanfiarattbindassa rafmo senam yavakbettato 
cbatakasakunams viya attano puiinanubbavena Maramma- 
rattbato^ inbaritva sakabxm pi Ramannarattbam attano 
battbagatam katva rajjam karesi. 

Tasmiu ca kale sakala-Marammarattbavasinam cittam 
pasadesi. Yatba nama suriyatapena milayantanam kumiida- 
nara Anotattodakena' sincitva baritattam^ papesi evam 
eva Ramanfiarattbindassa senabalatapebi dukkbappattanam^ 
Marammarattbavasinam gabattbanan *'* c'eva bbikkbunaii 
ca attano punfianotattodakena sincitva kayika-cetasika- 
vasena duvidbam pi sukbam uppadesi. 

Sakala-Maramma-rattbavasino ca: Ayam ambakam raja 
bodbisatto ti vobarimsu. Atba ekasmim ekasmim mase 
catusu catusu^^ uposatbadivasesu bbikkbusamgbam niman- 
tetva antepure pavesetva pindapatena bbojesi. 

Rajorodbamaccebi saddbim uposatbam upavasi. Sabbe- 
sam pi rajorodbamaccanam gunattbaya" patbam saba 
attbayojananayena vacuggatam krirSpesi. 

Atba Beluvagamavasi'3 -Yasatberara anetva attano 
acariyattbane tbapesi. Maba-Atukx-YasadbamDiarajagurii 

' A. and Min: °varakassa. ^ D. nisiddba"^ 
3 A. D. vinassati. 

•* B. Yatana° D. Ratanasakba" A. samvaccbaye Eata- 

5 A. jatasakunam B. cataka" 

^ A. B. Ramaiinarattbato. 7 A. I). S. Anodatta" 
^ D. "attbam. ^ A. dukkbuppattauaiii. 
'° A. B. kabattbanan. " A. B. catusu. 
B. gunattaya. '-5 D, Beluva" 


-^ 124 f^ 

ti namalancbam pi adasi. Tato pattliaya pana Atulathero 
ti namena pakato ahosi. Tasmifi ca krde prirupanagana- 
pakkha Palenagamavasi-Sujatatlieradayo samaneranam 
gamapavesanakale civaram parupitva pavisitabban ti ak- 
kbaram likbitva rafino santikam saiidesapannam pavesesi. 

Atba ekamsikaganapakkba pi Atulatberadayo pubbe- 
sam rajiinam kale adbikaranam viipasami. Idani viipa- 
samitakammam puna na uppadetabban ti lekbanam Hkbitva, 
raiino santikam pesesi. 

Atba raja dvinnam pakkbanam sakasakavadam katbetu- 
kamo ])i': Idani rajapatisamyuttam kammam babu attbi. 
Tittbatii tava sasanapatisamyuttam kammam^ rajapatisam- 
yuttam eva kammarn patbamani Tirabbissami. Paccba 
sasanapatisamyuttam kammam karissami ti rajalekbanam 

Aparabbage pana raja evarn anam tbapesi: Idani mama 
vijite sabbe pi bbikkbu mama acariyassa matim3 anuvat- 
titva carantu ti. 

Atba parupanaganabbikkbu pi ekamsikaganam anuvatte- 
sum'^ ranfio anavasena. Sabassorodbagame pana dve maba- 
tbera attano parisam parupanavasen' eva gamapavesaua- 
vattam paripuritabban ti ovaditva nisldimsu. 
 Tada ranfio acariyo Atubitberos tarn attbam sutva te 
pakkosapesi. Te ca agantva nagaram sampattakale eko 
upasako te^ pasanno butva tesam tberanam pindapatena 
upattbabi. Atba Atubatbero te mabatbere durattbanato 
vrdukam anetva tassa upasakassa^ gebasamipe okirapesi. 

Idam vinayadbammassa^ ananulomavasena carantanam 
daiidakamman ti kolababxm pi uppadesi. Atba tesam 
vabikam abarantanana yeva annamaniiam saUapesum. Idani 

^ Min: boti pi. ... 

^ D. adds babu attbi tittbatu tava patisamyuttam kammam. 

3 S. matam. 

4 S. anuvattitum A. B. anuvattetum. .... 

5 B. Yasattbero. ^ A. B. omit te. 

7 A. Tissakassa upasakassa.  •' 

** Min: corr. vinayadliamma° - . . , .'  

-^i 125 f<^ 

bhante vinayadhammanulomavasena acarantanam amhakam 
idisam kammam asariippam\ Alio accliariyadliammo loke^ 
ti eko thero alia. Atlia pana eko thero evam aha: Idani 
avuso lokapala deva idisara adhammakammam disva yeva 
ajjhiipekkhitva apposukka^ nisiditum na sakkil, idani loka- 
l^ala deva pamajjitva nisidanti manfie ti. 

Tasmim yeva hi khane vegena megho iitthahitva Atu- 
latherassa vilifire rajagehe ca ekakkhanena asaniyo nipa- 
timsu*. Evam samano pi so thero atimanathaddhatayas 
satim na labhi^. 

Puna raja idani mama vijite sabbe pi bhikkhu mama 
acariyassa matim anuvattanti va ma va ti amacce pucchi. 

Amacca pi evam rafmo arocesum: 

Idani maharaja Kukhananagare^ Nlpagiime nisinno 
eko mahatliero Munindaghoso nama atthi. So parupana- 
vasena attano parisam ovadetva bahuganam uppadetva 
nisidati ti^. 

Atha raja evam aha: 

Tarn pakkosapetva^ sudhammasabhayam mahathere^'^ 
sannipatapetva tassa therassa vinayapannattim " yatha- 
bhiitam ajanantassa yathabhiitam sabhavam" dassetva 
evade ntu ti. 

Atha amacca tatha akarnsu. 

Mahathera ca sudhammasabhayam sannipatitva tarn 
pakkosetva ovadirpsu. Tesu pana mahatheresu eko thero 
bhupalassa samgharahho ca mukham oloketva bhagavato 
pana sammasambuddhassa mukham anoloketva Muninda- 
ghosatheram evam rdia: Idani avuso imasmim Maramma- 
ratthe sabbe pi bhikkhu bhupalassa samgharahho ca anam 
anuvattitva ekarnsika yeva ahesum. Tvain yeva eko sad- 
dhim parisaya^3 parupanavattarn caritva nisidasi. Kasma 

^ Mill: cor7\ assaruppara. ^ A. B. loko. 

3 A. apposukko. 4 D. patiinsu. 

5 S. A. °taddhatriya. " B. labhati. 

7 D. Kukhanagare. ^ A. nisldimsu ti. 

9 A. B. D. "setva. '" A. thera. " B. pannattam. 

" D. sabhagara. 
^3 B. corrects to parisaya otlier 31SS. saparisaya. 

-^ 126 f^ 

pana tvam manathaddho ^ butva idisam anacSram avija- 
hitva titthasi ti. Atha Munindaghosatliero tassa therassa 
mukliam iijukam oloketva evam aha: Tvam lajji pesalo 
sikkhakamo ti pubbe maya sutapubbo; idiso pana puggalo 
idisam vacanam^ vattiim^ na yiitto; idisassa hi puggalassa 
idisam vacanam asaruppam. Sace tvam ayam appapuhho 
nittejo anatho ti mam mahhitva agaravavasena vattmn + 
iccheyyasi evam sante pi mamacariyassa mukham olo- 
ketva mamacariyassa gunam janitva tasso sisso 'yaii ti 
anussaritva idisam vacanam adhammikara vattum na sakka ti. 

Atha so thero tam pucchi: Ko pana tav' acariyo ti. 
Atha sudhammasabhayam thapitam buddharupam van- 
ditva: Ayam mam' acariyo ti aha. Mam' acariyo ti vatva 
pana bhikkhusamghamajjhe utthahitva ekamsara uttara- 
samgam katva ukkutikam nisiditva ahjalim paggahetva: 
Aliam bhante yavajivitapariyosSnas mama jivitam yeva 
pariccajissSmi bhagavato pana tilokaggassa sikkhapadam 
na vijahissami ti arocesi. 

Atha raja tam attham sutva: Manathaddho eso mama 
vijite nisidapetum na vattati ratthantaram pabbajetabbo ti 
rajanaya ratthantaram pesesi. 

Riijapurisa^ ca tam pakkosetva ratthantaram anesi7. 
Mahaiigam^ nama desain patva Mahahganayako puriso 
rajapurisanam lahcam9 datva evam aha: Ayam pana bhonto 
Marammaratthassa pariyantapadeso;idh' eva thapetva tumhe 
nivattatha ti. 

Rajapurisa pi lahcam gahetva tatth' eva thapetva *° ni- 
vattimsu. Thero pi catuhi disahi agatanam bhikkhu-samane- 
ranam parupanavasena ovadam datva pariyattim vacetva 
tattha nisidi. 

Abhidhammatthasamgahagandhassa atthayojanam pi Ma- 
rammabhasaya akasi. 

^ A. D. manasaddho S. "saddho. ^ A. B. omit va. 
3 A. vatthu. 4 A. vatthura. s B. yavajivikapariyosana. 
^ A. najjurisa. 7 Sic all MSS. 

^ B. Pahangam D. Bahah° 9 A. lanjam B. lahcham. 
*° A. tam vatta S. vatta. 

-^ 127 H$- 

Ajiarabhage raja tarn atthani sutva: Idani so thero mama 
vijitapariyante yeva nisiditva amliehi anicchitam uivaritam 
kammam katva nisldi, tarn pakkosatha ti aha. 

Rajaduta ca tattha gantva pakkosimsu. Thero ca: Idani 
mam raja maretukamo ti mafihitva sikkham paccakkhitva 
gihivattham nivasetva^ tehi saddhim agacchi. Nagaram 
pana agantva pattakale raiifio santikam anesi. 

Atha raja evam aha: Tvam^ bhikkhu hutva ganam 
vaddhapetva nisidasi ti maya siitam. Kasma^ pan' idani 
gihl bhavasi ti. Sace tvam maharaja mam maretukamo 
pakkoseyyasi, evam sati; yadi sikkham apaccakkhaya thitam 
mam mareyyasi^ tava bhariyam kammam bhavissati ti 
manasikaritva tava kammassa abhariyatthayas sikkhaiii 
paccakkhitva agato 'mhi sace mam mriretukamo 'si marehi 
ti. Haja ca bandhanagare thapetva Siyrimarattham yuj- 
jhanatthaya gacchi. Yujjhanatthaya paua gantva pacca- 
gatakale antaramagge va devam gato ahosi ti. 

Kaliyuge pana dvavisadhike vassasate sahasse ca sam- 
patte tassa jetthaputto Siripavaramahadhammaraja nama 
rajjam karesi. E,atanasikhanagarato samkametva Jeyya- 
puram dutiyam mapitatta Jeyyapuramapako raja ti pi 
tassa samahiia ahosi. Tasmih ca kale MahSpabbatabbhan- 
taranagaravasim Nanatheram anetva acariyatthane thapesi. 
So kira thero gambliirapahho. Ekasmim ekasmim divase 
nava va dasa va bhanavare vacuggatam katum samattho 
ahosi. Abhinavopasampannakale yeva Padavibhagagandhara 
Nyasasarnvannanam Yamakasamvannanam Mahapatthana- 
samvannanam ca Marammabhasaya akasi. Raja Maha- 
bhiimiramaniyaviharam^ nama karapetva tass' eva adasi. 
Nanalamkaramahadhammaraja ti pi namakxficham adasi. 

Tasmih ca krde prirupanagane thera evam cintesuni; 
Idani pana amhakara pakkhiko thero rauho acariyo ahosi. 
Idani mayani patitthanam labhama ti. Evam pana cin- 

^ S. A. vatthani vasetva. ^ D. turahakam. 

3 A. tasma. 

4 B. thitam mareyya — all MSS. niareyya. 

5 A. abhariyattaya. ^ S. °ramma" 

-^ 128 r^ 

tetva samaneiTmam gamapavesanakale civaram parupetva 
pavisitabban ti sandesapannam rafifio santikam pavesesi". 
Atlia Atulathero : Pubbe vuttanaye vvipasamitam kammam 
idan ti^ sandesapannam rafmo santikam pavesesi\ 

Ten' eva afifiamafinam pativacanavasena dassetum oka- 
saiii na kxbhimsuj ti. 

Tato paccha kaliyuge paficavassadhike dvisate sahasse 
sampatte tassa ranno Siiipavara-sudhammamaharajindadhi- 
pati nama raja rajjam karesi. 

Ratanapuram pana tatiyam mapakatta Ratanapurama- 
pako ti; ekassa pana chaddantanagaiTijassa samibhiitatta 
Setibhindo ti ca samanfia ahosi. 

Marammagrimavasicandovaram 4 nama tberam anetva 
attano acariyatthane thapesi. Bhiimikitti-atubim nama 
viharam karapetva tassa adasi. Jambudipa-anantadhaja- 
mahadhammarajaguriis ti pi namalancham adasi. Tassa 
ranno kale ekacce manussa ditthivipallasa^ abesnm; te pi 
pakkosapetva sammaditthim ganhapesi. Tassa pana raiino 
kale ekamsikaganam abbibliavitum okasam na labhimsii ti. 

Tato paccha kaliyuge atthatimsadhike vassasate sahasse 
ca sampatte tassa ranno putto Mahadhammarajadhiraja 
nama 7 rajjam karesi. Nagarassa dakkhinadisiibhage pahca- 
bluimikaviharam karapetva Jeyyabhumivasatulanamena 
pafinapetva Mayavattakassa nama therassa adasi Guna- 
munindabliisasanadhammarajadhirajaguru ti pi namalan- 
cham adasi. 

Tasmin ca kale Nandamalo nama thero Calaiiganagarassa 
purattliimadisabhage vihare nisiditva bahunnam bhikkhu- 
samaneranam gandham vacesi. 

Samaneranam gamapavesanakale parupanavattam ^ eva 
paripuretva pavisitabbam ekamsikavattarn pana neva pali- 
yam na atthakathayam na ca tikasu na pi gandhantaresu 

^ B. pesesi. ' A. kammividham ti. 
J B. alabhimsu ti. 

4 B. Caraccagama" A B. '^canda" 

5 Min: Tinandadhaja° ^ D. A. vippalla B. vippalasa. 
7 A. B. raja ti nama raja. ^ A. "pavattam. 

-^ 129 i<~ 

dissati na dhaminanuloman ti ovadam abhinliam adasi. 
Pali-atthakatliadlsu ngatavinicchayam dassetva ekam pi 
gandham akasi. 

Atlia ekamsikaganika bliikkhil tarn gandham ranfio 
santikam pavesimsu^ dosavikaranatthaya. Tasmiii ca kale 
raja evarupam supinam passi, Sakko hi devaraja setavattam^ 
nivasetva setalamkarehi alamkaritva setakusumani pilan- 
dhitva rafiho santikam agantva evam aha: Aparantaratthe 
hi mahaiTija Nammada3-nadltire padacetiye bahimi tinani 
utthahitva afmamahham mulena midam khaudhena khan- 
dham pattena pattam sambandhitva paticchadetva thitani. 
Tani pana pubbarajuhi yathabhiitam ajanantelii avisodhi- 
tani, idani pana taya yathabhtitain janantena parisuddham 
kattukamena visodhitabbani. Tattha ca eko bhikkhu agant- 
va upadesanayam dasseti ti*. 

Evam pana supinam passitva Nandamalam nama theram 
pakkosapetva Ratanapuranagarassa asannatthanes udaka- 
kilanatthaya karapite rajagehe vasaj)esi. 

Atha thero samanerrmam gamapavesanakale parupana- 
vasena pavisitahban ti pali-atthakatha-tika-gandhantarehi 
rajanam janapesi. Yathii Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissathero 
Siridhammasokarajanam sammavadan ti^. Atha raja: Pari- 
citaparamipunhasambharo 7 mahajaano janasi parupanavado 
yeva pali-atthakatha-tika-gaudhantaresu agato, ekamsikavado 
pana tesu katthaci pi na agato ti. Evam pana janitva rahiio 
gehe dve pakkhe there sannipatapetva attano attano vadara 

Atha ekamsikathera evam ahamsu: Tumhrikam paru- 
panavado kattha^ agato ti. Tada parupanathcra: Pari- 
mandahim pfirupissami ti adina nayena pali-atthakatha- 
tika-gandliantaresu prirupanavado agato ti ahamsu. Tato 
paccha paru})anathera evam ahamsu: Tumhakam pana 
ekamsikavado kattha agato ti. 

^ B. corrects to pesimsu. ' A. sveta° 

J S. A. Maramada° ^ B. D. dassati ti. 

5 A. esantathfme. 

^ B. dhammavadan ti. 

' A. paramitapunham bhriro. ^ A. tattha: 

Sasana-Vanisa. 9 

-^ 130 H5- 

Tada te ekamsikathera advaragharam pavittliakrdo viya 
rattibhage mahrivanamagge gamanakrdo viya ca hutva 
kinci vattiim ^ na sakka; mukliam nama katlianatthaya 
bhunjanattbaya boti ti -M^ittatta yam va tain va vadanta pi 
rajanam aradbetum na sakkbimsu. 

Raja ca tberara nissaya vinaye kosaUataya paliyam idiso 
yeva agato attbakatbadisu idiso yeva ti vatva: Tumbakam 
ekamsikavado pali-attbakatba-tika-gandbantaresn na dissati. 
Evam pi samana kasma idisam vattam^ akamsii ti puccbi. 
Atba te ekamsikatbera catubattbagabbbe saba bbandena 
gabitacora3 viya manussebi gabitak.aka viya kinci vattum 
asakkuneyyataya sabbadisasu oloketva yeva: Ambakam 
carittam pali-adisu na dittbapubbam. Atba kbo pana 
acariyapavenivasena eva carimba ti vatva parajayam 
patva parupanapakklie yeva pavisimsu ti. Raja ca ito 
pattbaya bbikkbu prirnpanavattam eva karapetum samane- 
ranam ovadantil ti rajanam tbapesi. 

Tato pattbaya ekamsikapakkba tbera arunuggamanakale 
kosiya^ viya sisam uttbabitum na sakka ti. 

Lokasarabbii - mabacetiyassa purattbimadisabbage d vibi 
pasadebi alamkatam catubbumikam Bbumikittiviramani 
nama 5 vibarani karapetva Nandamabitberassa adasi. Na- 
rindabbidbajamabadbammarajadbirajaguru ti namalaiicbam 
pi adasi. 

So pana tbero Cbapadavanisiko ti dattbabbo. Abbina- 
vopasampannakale yeva Vinayaviniccbayassa Suttasam- 
gabassa Mabavaggattbakatbaya ca attbayojanam Maramma- 
bbasaya akasi. Sasanasuddbidipikam nama gandbam pi 
akasi ti. 

Tato paccba kaliyuge te cattallsadbike vassasate sabasse 
sampatte pbaggunamasassa kalapakkba-pannarasamiyam 
Ratanasikbamapakassa rafmo majjbimaputto I'ajjam karesi. 

D. A. vattbum. 

A. Min: vattbum D. bbassam. 

A. S. saboddbanagabita° Min: saboddbena. 

A. kale re kosiya. 

B. Bbiimikittivibaram nama. 

-^ 131 H$- 

Tada raja evam cintesi: Ekamsikaparupanavasena uppanno 
vivado pubbesam rajunam' kale vupasamitum- na sakka. 
Siripavarasudhammamaharajiudadhipatmo kale pi rSjagehe 
saunipatapetva ranno sammukhes kathapitattat vissatthenas 
kathetum okasassa aladdhatta yathakamam vattum avisa- 
hatta^ parajayo aliosi ti lesam odditum^ okaso bhaveyya; 
mayliam pana kale idisam akatva tesaiu tesam tlieranam 
vihare dutam pesetva sakasakavadam katbapessami^. Evam 
hi sati te te thera vissattba^ hutva katbessanti ti. 

Evam pana cintetva antoyudbanayakam amaccam padba- 
nam katva tesam tesam tbeiTimim santikam gautva firoca- 
pesi: Sakasakavadam vissattba butva vadatba ti. Atba 
ekamsikaganika tbera: Amhebi vuttavacanam pali-adisu na 
dissati. Atba kbo pana acariyapavenivasen' eva mayam 
carimba ti anujanimsu. 

Mabaraja ca: Evam tberanam anujanane sati kifici kat- 
tabbam nattbi. Idfini parimandalasuppaticcbannasikkbapa- 
dani avikopetva samanera gamam pavisantu ti rajalekba- 
nam'° tattba tattba pesesi. 

Aparabbage pana Sabassorodbagamato upasampada- 
vasena" sattavassikam Nanam nama bbikkbum anetva 
Antoyudbavihriram nama karapetva tassa adasi. Nana- 
bbisasanadbajamabadbammarajaguru ti namalaficbam pi 


Atba ranna yacito" Rajabbisekagandbam parisodbetva 
Marammabbasaya attbam yojesi. 

Aparabbage bbagava dbaramano'3 yeva agantva catunnam 
yakkbanam dametva tebi dinnam mamsodanam '-t patigga- 
betva Pabbatasamantadesaui gantva paribbunjitva tam 
tbanam oloketvS sitam patvakasi. 

' D. pubbe sarngbarajimam. ^ A. upasamitum. 

3 D. pamukbe. + 13. tatba pi° 

5 S. visagattbena D. visatbena. " D. S. "ttba. 

7 D. ottitum Min: oddbitum. « oj^^. 

9 D. visatba. '" Min: raja lekbanam. 

^ A. "vassena. '^ A. raiiiio jato. 

3 A. dbaramane. '4 D. pi sodanara. 

►^ 132 H$- 

Atha Anandathero karanain pucchi. Anagate kho 
Ananda imasmim dese mahanagarara bliavissati, cattaro 
ca ime yakkha tasinim nagare rajano bhavissanti ti vyakasi. 

Yathavyakataniyamen' eva kaliyuge catucattalisadliike 
vassasate sahasse ca sampatte maghamasassa kalapakklia- 
dvadasamiyam aiigaravare Uttarapliaggunlnakkliattena ^ 
yoge Amarapurara nama maharajatthrininagaram mapesi. 

Siripavaravijayananta - Yasatribliavanadityadhipatipandi- 
tamahadliammaraja^ ti namalancham pi patigganlii. 

Aggamaliesiya karapitam Jeyyabliiimiviharakittinama- 
kam viliaram Gunaljhilamkarasaddhammamaliadhammara- 
jadhirajaguriitherassaj adasi. So La-kham-khum-kha-ram-to'i 
iti vuccati. Kanninagarabhojakayas rajakafinaya kara- 
pitam Eamaniyaviramam nama viharam Gunamuniudadhi- 
patimahadhammarajatirajagurutherassa adasi. So Marilam- 
ka-khii-ra-to^ iti vuccati uparanfio deviya karapitam Maiiga- 
ladbiramam7 nama viharam Tipitakasaddbammasamima- 
hadhammarajiXdhirajaguriitberassa adasi. 

So Kbum-ta-kba-ra-to^ iti vuccati. Majjbimagehavasi- 
deviya karapitam Mangalavasatulam nama viharam Nana- 
jambudlpa - anantadhajamahadhammaraj adhirajagurutheras- 
sa9 adasi. So Mam-gain-kha-ra-to iti vuccati. Ime pana 
cattaro mahathere samgharajatthane tbapesi. 

Uttaragebavasideviya krirapitam Maiigahxbbumikittim 
nama viharam Kavindabhisaddhammavaradhajamahadbam- 
marajagurutberassa'" adasi. So No-na-kha-nam-kba-ra-to" 
iti vuccati. 

^ A. "pbalguniin" Min: uttara° 

^ B. "kri" D. "ananda-yasatribbavanadityadi-patipandito° 
Min: mandito. 

3 B. "raja ti rajaguru° 

4 D. To-ma-na-ta-hi-ja-ra-to B. Yo-mam-da-kbum-cba-ra- 
tora A. Yo-kha-khum-kba-ra-to. 

5 D. °kara Min: bhojanaya. 

^ D. Meta-matula-u-cba-ra-to. 

7 B. Mangalaviramam D. "viharam. 

^ B. Mam-Cbaratom D. Chum-tbah-cba-ra-to. 

9 D. °Ananda° '" B. D. "dharadbaja" 

" D. Nno-iia-ka-na-cba-ra-no. 

-^ 133 -<s- 

Sirikhettanagarabliojakena rajakumarena karapitam 
Atulabhumivasara ' nama viharam Kavindabliisaddhamnia- 
pavaramahadliammarajagurutherassa adasi. So^ Ne-no- 
khe-ram-to3 iti viiccati. 

Anto-amaccena'* ekena karapitam viharam Nanalaiuka- 
rasaddhammadliajamaliadhammarajagurutlierassa adasi. So 
Kham-ga-tam-kha-ram-tos iti viiccati. 

Vamabalanayaken'^ amaccena karapitam viharam Para- 
masirivanisadhajamahadhammarajagurutherassa7 adasi. So 
Ma-tih-kha-ram-to^ iti viiccati. 

Dhammavinicchakena9 eken' amaccena karapitam viharam 
adasi. So Lo-kam-pa-nam-ram-to " iti viiccati. 

Iccevam pariyattikovidanam anekanam mahatheranani 
saddhini namalauchena viharam datva anuggaham akasi. 
Yasma pana sabbesara theranam namam uddharitva visum 
visum kathite ayam Sasanavamsapadipikakatha atipapahca'^ 
bhavissati tasma idha ajjhlpekkhitva'3 vattabbam eva 
vakkhami 't. 

Pacchabhage cattaro mahathera jaradubbahitaya yatha- 
kamam sasanam visodhetum na sakkhissanti ti mahnitva 
puna attha there etehi catuhi mahatherehi saddhim sasanam 
visodhapetum samghanayakatthane thapesi, seyyathldam: Ka- 
vindabhisaddhammapavaramahadhammarajaguruthero, Ti- 
pitakalamkaradhaj amahadhammaraj aguruthero , Cakkind a- 

^ B. °bhiimi va nSma. 
^ D. S. A. B. Yo. 

3 D. Re-to-che-ra-to B. Nria-to-ha-kha-ra-tom. 

4 Miu: corr. ante° 

5 D. Cha-ua-te-ja-ra to B. Cham-ta-cha-ra-tom. 
^ U. Gamabala° 

7 D. Marama° S. Pavara° 

^ D. Mi tih cha ra to B. Ma-tih-cha-ra-to. 

9 B. °vinicchikena. '° A. Kabindha" 
^^ D. Lo-kam-ha-ka-hah-cha-iTi-to B. Lo-kam-ha-na-ka- 
'2 S. A. omit ati. 
'3 S. A. ajjiipekkhitva. 
^4 A. B. vakkhilma ti. ' 

-^ 134 Hg- 

bliidhaj amabadhammarajagiiruthero , Paramasirlvamsadha- 
jamaliadhammarajaguriithero, Janindribliipavaramabadham- 
marajagurutbero \ Mabananabbidbajamabadbammarajagu- 
rutbero ^ Nanabimkarasaddbammadbaj amabadbammaraja- 
gurutbero , Nanabbisasanadbajamabadbammarajagurutbe- 
ro ti. 

Atba araba pi samano nissayamuccakangavikakj vina 
nissayacariyena vasitum na vattati ti3 janitva nissayacari- 
yapabonakanam tberanam nissayangani nissayamuccaka- 
rabaiiam4 nissayamuccakangani paripurapetva nissitakanam 
nissayam ganbitva va nisidapesi. 

Tato paccba kaliyuge panfiasadbike vassasate sabasse 
ca sampatte Nanabbisasanadbaiamabadbammarajaguriitbe- 
ram yeva ekam saragbarajattbane tbapesi. Tato pattbaya 
so yeva eko samgbanayako biitva sasanam visodbesis, 

Tato paccba ekapannasadbike vassasate sabasse sampatte 

pbaggunamase Mabamimicetiyassa dakkbinadisabbage dvibi 

ittbakamayebi pakarebi parikkbittam^ pancabbumikam 

Asokarame Ratanabbumikittim nama vibaram atimabantam 

sa adasi. 

giirii ti namalancbam pi puna adasi. Tato aiinani Jeyya- 
bbumivibarakittimangalaviiTimadayo aneke pi vibare tass' 
eva adasi. 

So pana tesu vibaresu varena nisiditva pariyattim vacesi, 
Ubbatovibbangani pi vaciiggatam akasi, niccam yeva 
ekasanikadbiitaiigani samadiyi. 

So pana tbero upasampadavasena^ pancavassiko butva 
piibb' eva samgbarajabbavato Petakalamkaram nan^a uetti- 
samvannanam abbiuavatikam akasi. Attbavassikakale 
samgbaraja abosi. Samgbaraja butva Sadbujjanavilasinim 
nama Digbanikayatikam akasi. 

' Min: Janindatri° _^ ^ 

' A.Nanabbisasana° D.Nanabbisasana Min : Nanabliiiiiia° 
3 A. vattbati. 4 D. "kanam. s Min: visodbayi. 
^ B. patikkbittam. 7 B. °vassena. 

-^ 135 H$- 


Ariyavamsrilamkaram nama gandhafi ca akasi. Maha- 
dhammarafma ' yacito Jatakatthakatliaya attbayojanam, 
Catusamaneravatthum, Rajovadavatthum -, Tigumbathoma- 
nama gandbau ca ti evam adayo pi akasi. 

Kaliyuge pana dvasattbadbike vassasate sabasse ca 
sampatte Sibaladipato Ambagabapatisso '*, Mabadbampo s, 
Koccbagodbo'^. Brabmanavattbo, Bogabavattbo^, Vatura- 
gammo ti ime cba samaneril dasa dbatuyo dbammapanna- 
karattbaya anetva Amarapuram nama mabarajattbani- 
nagaram iXgata saddbim ekena iipasakena. 

Atba Nanabbivamsadbammasenapatimabadbammaraja- 
dbirajaguruna^ samgbaranna, upajjbayena Kavindabbi- 
saddbammadbaradbajamabadbammarajagunitberena, Janin- 
dabbidbajamabadbammarajagurutberena, Mimindagbosa- 
mabadbammarajaguriitberena ti evam adibi rajagiirutberebi 
kammavacacariyebi Hattbirajjasuvannagubaslmayam^ upa- 
sampadakammam karapesi. Upasakaii ca samanerabbumi- 
yam patittbapesi. Tato paccba ca anekavaram agatSnam 
bbikkbunam puna sikkbam ganbapesi samaneranan ca 
npasampadakammam karapesi upasakanaii ca pabbajja- 
kamman ti. 

Aparabbage pana kabyuge cba cattalisadbike vassasate 
sabasse ca sampatte pitu raimo acariyapubbo Atulo nama 
tbero clvarapatalam uparisamgbatim urabandbanavattbani 
bandbitabban ti Culagantbipade vuttatta samaneranam 
gamapavesanakrile'° ekamsam uttarasamgam " katva ura- 
bandbanavattbani '^ bandbitva yeva pavisitabban ti dalbani 
katva raniio santikam lekbanam pesesi'3. 

' A. °ranno. ^ A. Eajovadana*' 

3 A. Tigumbbatemanam Min: Tirambbatigumba° D. Ti- 
rambbave bbamanara. 

+ A. Ampagabapatiso sa B. Ambagabatisso. 

5 D. B. °dampo. ^ A. Koccagodbo. 

'' A. B. Brabmanavatto D. Bbogabavattovanno. 

8 A. "Dbammasenadbipati" 9 D. Hattbirajju" 
'" Min: pavisana" " A. "saragbam^ '- B. vattam. 

'3 A. lekbani pavesesi Min: lekbaiiam pavesesi. 

-^ 136 H5- 

Atha raja tarn sutva mahatliere siidhammasabliayam 
sannipatapetva Atulatherena saddhim sakaccham karapesi. 
Atha Atulathero civarapatalara uparisamgliatini katva 
urabandhanavattham bandliitabban ti CCilagantbipade 
agatapatbam dassetva samaneranam gamapavesanakrile 
ekamsam uttarilsamgam katva urabandbanavattbam ban- 
dbitva pavisitabban ti aha. 

Atha mahathera nam' pucchimsu: Idiso adhippayo 
annattba dissati va ma vE ti. Atha Atulathero evam 
aha: Annattba pana idiso adhippayo na dissati ti. Evam 
hotu ayam gandho kena keua ti Sihaladipe Aniiradha- 
purassa dakldiinadisabhage Pokkantigame^ arahantena 
Moggallanatherena ti. Ayam attho kathara janitabbo ti. 
Pitakattayalakkhanagandhe agatatta ti. Ayan ca Pita- 
kattayalakkhanagandho kiito laddho ti. Buddhaghosatherena 
kira Sihaladipato anitatta tato laddho. Ayam hi gandho 
Sihaladipato attaua anitesii gandhesu asuko gandho asukena 
therena kato ti vihnapanatthaya Buddhaghosatherena kato. 
Idanayani gandho amhakam hatthe samvijjati ti. Sace 
idanayam gandho tumhakam hatthe samvijjati amhakam 
dassehi ti. Passath' avuso ayam amhakam hatthe^ gandho 
ti dassesi+. Atha mahatherehi samgharajapamuldiehi tas- 
mim gandlie pi dassites Yinayaganthipadam Sihaladipe 
Parakkamabahurahho kale Moggallanathero akasi ti aga- 
tam^ na Culaganthipadam Sihaladipe Anuradhapurassa 
dakkhinadisfibbage Pokkantigame araha Moggallanathero 
akasi ti. Atha thera evam ahamsu: Kasma pana Pita- 
kattayalakkhanagandhe anagatam pi iigatani viya katva 
musa vadatha. Nanu tumhakam pi ekamsikabhikkhunam 
musavadasiklv'lulpadam atthl ti. Atha Atulathero uttarira 
vattum aoakkuneyyatta luddakassa vakare bandhe migo^ 

' A. B. D. tarn. ^ A. Pokkhanti" 
3 Min: gandhe D. tattha. 

"^ A. and Min: omit from idanayam {P^ time) to gandho 
ti dassesi. 

5 A. B. S. passite. ^ A. D. S. agata. 
7 Min: bandhamigo. 

-^. 137 H^ 

viya banclbamano ' hutva atthasi; sahorldhena galilto^ viya 
coro sahamusavadakammena so thero galiito ahosi ti. 

Idara3 imassa attliassa avibliavatthaya 4 vattliu. 

Imasmim kira ratthe eko janapadavasi puriso kenacid 
eva karanlyena Amarapuram nama maharajattlianinaga- 
rara agacclii. Agantva ca paccagatakfilcs antaramagge 
patlieyyam khayam ahosi. Ath' assa etad ahosi ^: Idilni 
mama pfitheyyam khayam. Imasmim kira ratthe Sahasso- 
rodhagame Laddhavaro nama mahasetthi sabbattha bhiitale 
ativiya pakato. Tassaham iiati ti vahcetva kathessami. 
Evam sati tena mahasetthina mittasaiithavam katiim te te 
gamika manussa mama bahii labhara dassayissanti^. Tada 
patheyyena akiccho^ bhavissami ti. Evam pana cintetva 
antaramagge sampattasampattagamesu mahabhoganam 
geham vicinetva mahabhoganam santikam pavisitva katha- 
sallapam akasi. 

Atha te te gamika: Tvara kuto agato kuhirn gamissasi 
kassa hati ko va tvan ti piicchimsu. Amarapuramaha- 
rajatthaninagarato agato Sahassorodhagamarn gamissami; 
Sahassorodhagame Laddhavarassa nama mahasetthino 
jamata Dhanavaddhako namahan ti aha. 

Atha te te gamika Laddhavarena mahasetthina mitta- 
santhavam katum nEnabhojanehi bhojesura, ahhehi pi 
bahuhi pannakarehi samgaham akamsii. Imina. va nayena 
sampattasampattagamesu vancetva attano giinam kathetva 
addhanamaggam tari. Paccha pana Sahassorodhagamani 
sampatto, so Sahassorodhagamarn na sampattapubbo 
Laddhavaro mahasetthi tenana ditthapubbo; Sahassorodha- 
gamani sampatte yeva ayam kin nama gamo ti apucchitva 
yeva tasmim game mahabhogatarassa mahageham vicinanto 
tass' eva Laddhavarassa setthino mahantam geham pas- 
sitva^ Laddhavarassa setthino santikam pavisitva tena 
saddhim kathasallapara akasi. 

' B. phandamano. ^ D. banda° B. sahoddena. 
3 A. Idha. ■* A. avibhavatthaya. s A. paccha° 
^ Min: omits. ? S. D. A. B. dassissanti. 
^ Min: corr. to patheyye na atikiccho. 9 Min: omits. 

-^ 138 -<- 

Atlia maliasetthi tain piicclii: Tvam kuto agato kuhim 
gamissasi kassa fiati ko va tvan ti, 

Amarapuramaharajatthaninagarato sami agato, Sahasso- 
roclhagamam gamissami, Sahassorodhagame Laddliavarassa 
nama mahasetthino jamata Dhanavaddliako namahan ti 

Atha maliasetthi tassa mukham ujum oloketva: Ayam 
manava Sahassorodhagamo yeva, aham pi Laddhavaro uama 
mahasetthi; mama dve dhitaro santika pi sasamika' yeva 
hoiiti, idani ta sakasakasamikanam yeva santike vasanti. 
Na tvam kadaci maya ditthapubho kena karanena kuto 
agantva mama jamata bhavasi ti pucchi. 

Atha so manussehi anubandhiyamano viya migo sakalam 
pi kayam phandapetva^ kiiici vattabbam vacanam ajanitva^ 
aladdhapatitthS-nataya evam sati kuto agato kuhim gamis- 
sami kassa hati ko vFi ahan ti idrmi na janami sabbadisa 
sammuyhami. Khamahi mama aparadham; ito patthaya 
yavajivitapariyosana na vaficessami vaiicetum* na visahami 
idani ati^dya bhayami ma kiiici dandakammam karohi ti 
vatva vegena utthaliitva palayi ti. 

Iccevam Atulathero dummukho hutva yam va tarn va 
mukharulham vilapitva samghamajjhe nisidi. 

Ayam Atuhitherassa pathamo parajayo. 

Tato paccha khalitvixs kuddame patitam purisam puna 
upari akkamanta viya puna mahathera^ evam pucchimsu: 
Ayam bhante tava Ciilaganthipadani nama tisu Yinaya- 
mahatikasu sadhakavasena dassitam Culaganthipadam 
udahu aparan ti. 

Tisu Vinayamahatikasu sadhakavasena dassitam Cula- 
ganthipadam yeva idan ti. Evam sati kasma tava Cula- 
ganthipade yeva vuttam hi Vajirabuddhitlkayam \Tittam 
hi Sriratthadipanitlkayam tatha hi vuttam Vimativinodanl- 
tikayan ti. Tasara Yinayamahatikanam paccha hutva ta 
tisso Yinayamahatikayo sadhakavasena dassita^ ti. Evam 

' Min: santi ta pi sasamika. ^ S. A. B. bandhapetva. 
3 B. ajanitva. ^ A. mahcetum. s A. kalitva. 
^ A. mahatheram. 7 A. dassana. 

•^ 139 ^<- 

pana pucclianto so: Maya piibbe vuttaiii tisu mahavinaya- 
tlkasu sadhakavasena dassitam Culaganthipadam yeva idan 
ti vacanam saccam ' eva ti mukhasunfiatthaya punappimam 
vadi. Idan ca imassa attliassa avibhavatthaya vatthu. 

Eko kira i^uriso ekena salaayena saddhim puttadarapo- 
sanatthaya raiino bhatim gahetva yuddhakammam katum 
samgamam gacchati. Atha parasenaya yujjhitva parasena^ 
abhibhavitva sabbe manussa attano attano abhimukhatthil- 
nam3 palayimsu. Atha so pi puriso tena sahayena saddhim 
attano abhimukhatthanam palayi. Thokam palayitva an- 
tarSmagge parasenahi paharitadandena mncchito* hutva 
so puriso tena saddhim gantum na sakka antamaso nisl- 
ditum pi na sakka. 

Atha sahayassa etad ahosi: Idani ayam ativiya balha- 
gilanos hoti maranasanno. Sacaham tassa upatthahitva 
idh' eva nisideyyam verino agantva mam ganhissanti ti. 
Evam pana cintetva gilanassa santakani kahapanavattha- 
dini gahetva tam tatth' eva thapetva gacchi^. Sakattha- 
nasamipam7 pana pattassa tassa etad ahosi: Sace tam 
antaramagge thapetva agacchami ti vadeyyam^ tassa fiataka 
mama upari dosam9 ropessanti. Idani so maritva aham 
ekako''" va agacchami ti vadissaml ti. Sakatthanam pana 
patva tassa bhariya tassa santikam agantva: Mayham pana 
samiko kuhim gato, kattha thapetva tvam ekako va^° 
agacchasi ti piicchi. Tava ayye samiko paresam avudhena" 
paharitva kahxm kato. Imani tava samikassa santakani ti 
vatviX kahapanavatthadini datva ma soci ma paridevi idani 
matakabhattam datva punhabhagam '^ yeva bhajehl ti 

Atha sa tani gahetva roditva matakabhattam datva 
pimhabhagam bhajesi. 

^ S. sayam. ^ Min: parasenam. 3 Min: "atthanam. 
4 A. muccito. 5 A. balagilano. 
^ B. gacchati. i A. Sakatthanasmim. 
^ A. vadeyyum. 9 A. B. desam. 
'° A. B. D. S. ekato S. va. '° A. avndhehi. 
'^ B. pminabhavam. 

-> 140 :^ 

Aparabliage pana tliokam kalam atikkante giLaiio vutthito 
sakageham agacchati. Bliariya pi tarn na sadclalii. Aliam 
na kalam kato, gilanam yeva mam thapetva so mama san- 
takani gahetva gato. Sace mam tvam na saddaliasi aliam 
anto gabblie niliyitva nisidissami, tarn pakkosetva puccbalil 
ti aha. 

Atlia sa tarn pakkosetva bahi gabbbe nisiditva puccbi: 
Mama sami samiko kalam kato ti tarn saccam va alikam 
vji ti. Saccam ev' etam' yam tava samiko kalam kato ti. 

Atba so piiriso bahi gabbham nikkhamitva angulim 
pasaretva na idani bho samma^ aham kihci mato pi 
marami; kasma pana amarantam yeva mam mato eso ti 
vadesi ti. Atha kifici vattabbassa karanassa adissanato 
mukhasuhhatthaya angulim pasaretva ujuni oloketva: Idani 
tvam idha agantum samattho pi mato yeva mato ti maya 
vuttavacanam saccam yeva, naham kihci alikam vadami 
ti aha. Evam so punappunam vadanto pi jivamanassa 
tassa samvijjamanatta3 paccakkhe yeva ca tassa thitattai 
koci pi tassa vacanam na saddahati parajayara yeva so 
patto ti. 

Iccevam Atulathero mukhasuhnatthaya s vadanto pi koci 
na saddahi. Parajayam yeva patto ti. 

Ay am Atulatherassa dutiyo parajayo. 

Puna pi seyyatha pi luddako kuhjaram disva ekena 
varena usuna vijjhitva^ mahantam7 pi kuhjaram puna- 
nutthahanatthaya katipayavarehi usiihi vijjhati evam eva 
ekavaren' eva parajayam pattam puna vadassa anukkhi- 
panatthaya katipayavarehi parajayam papetum parupana- 
vadino mahathera evam ahamsu: 

Tava Culaganthipade yeva samaneranam parimandala- 
suppatichannadini vatthani^ abhinditva yeva gamo pavisi- 
tabbo ti pubbe vatva civarapatalam uparisamghatim katva 

^ Min: eva tarn. ^ A. so samma. 
3 A. vadanto pi jivamanattassa samvijjamauatta B. omits 
D. manakassa S. manatassa. 

■* D. paccakkha ye ca tassa tatha. 

5 B. "suhhattaya. ^ A. vijjitva. 

7 B. patanti pi D. adds mahantam. ^ A. B. S. D. vattani. 

-^ 141 f«- 

urabandhanavattliam ^ bandhitabban ti puna vuttam; kasma 
pana pubbena aparam asamsanditva vuttam tumhakaiii 
vadepatisaranabhutanam pali-atthakatba-tlka-gandbantaiTi- 
nam natthitaya idam amhakam patisaranabhutam Cula- 
gantliipadan ti vadatba. Tumbakam patisaranabhuta ^ 
ganthipadato yeva bbayam uppajjati ti vatva saba niliyan- 
attbanena gabitam coram viya saba nissayena adbamma- 
vadino ganbimsu. 

Idam imassa attbassa avibbavattbaya vattbu3. 

Atite kira Baranasito avidiire naditire gamake PataH 
nama natanacco vasati. So ekasmim ussavadivase bbari- 
yam adaya Baranasim pavisitva naccitva vinaiu vaditva 
gayitva dhanam labbitva ussavapariyosane babu surabbat- 
tam4 gabapetva attano gamam gaccbanto nadltlraiii patva 
navodakam agaccbantam disva bbattam bbufijanto suram 
pivanto nisiditva matto butva attano babini ajananto ma- 
bavinam givaya bandbitvS nadim otaritva gamissami ti 
bbariyam battbe gabetva nadim otari. Ylnacbiddebi 
udakam pavisi. Atba nam sil vIna udakes osidapesi. 
Bbariya pan'assa osidanabbavam fiatvil tani vissajjitva 
uddbain taritva^ naditire attbasi. 

Natapatali sakim ummujjati, sakim nimmujjati7, udakam 
pavisitva uddbumata-udaro abosi. 

Atb' assa bbariya cintesi: Maybam samiko idani maris- 
sati, ekam gitara yilcitva parisamajjbe tarn gayanti jivitam 
kappessaml ti cintetva: Sami tvam udake nimmujjasi. ekam 
me gitam debi, tena jivitam kappessaml ti vatva: 

Bahussutam cittakatbam^ GangS vabati Patabm 
Vuybamanaka bbaddan te ekam me debi gatbakan ti^. 

' B. vattam. ^ Min: "bbutam. 

i B. a\dbbiXvriya vattbu. 

4 A. S. °battbaiii. s A. B. udakam. 

^ A. B. uttaritva. 

7 B. omits sakim nimujjati (All MSS. Natapali). 

^ B. Babu sukani Min: cittakatara. 

9 A. ekam me deti gatliakan ti B. gitakara. (See «)at. 
432. Fausboll YoL III p. 507). 

-^ 142 i<s- 

Atha nam Natapatali^: Bhadcle katham tava gitam 
dassessami, idani mahajanassa patisaranabliutam udakam 
mam mareti ti vatva: 

Yena sincanti dukkliitam^ yena sincanti aturam 
Tassa majjbe marissami, jatam saranato3 bhayan ti, 

Atha Atulathero attano patisaranabhuta Ciilaganthi- 
padato bbayam uppajjitva kifici^ vattabbam ajanitva adbo- 
mukbo hutva parajayam patto ti. 

Ay am Atiilatberassa tatiyo parajayo. 

Atha rFijiX tesam dviiinaiii pakkhanam vacanam sutva 
Culagantbipadassa pubbaparavirodhidosehi akulatta sutta- 
suttanulomadisu a2)avittbatta agamasuddbiya va abbavato 
paro vassasatam ciram thitassa gebassa viya atidubbala- 
vasena atigatams janitva idani sasanam parisuddbam 
bbavissati ti somanassapatto hutva mama vijite sabbe pi^ 
bliikkhii parupanavasena samanavadino 7 hontii ti anam 
tbapesi, Tato patthaya yavajjatana sakale pi Maramma- 
ratthe parupanavasena samanavadika bhavanti ti. 

Ayam ettha sankbepo; tesam hi dvinnam pakkhanam 
sannipatitva vacanapativacanavasena vivadakatha*^ vittha- 
rena vuccamana chapaficabbanavaramattam pi patva 
nittham na papuneyya; yasma pana sabbam anavasesetva 
vuccamanam ayam Sasanavamsapadipika atipapahca bba- 
vissati, tasma ettha icchitamattam? eva dassayitva ajjhupek- 
khama ti. 

guru pana saraghaiTija mahathero Sihaladipe Amarapura- 
nikayikanam l)hikkbimam adiljhiito acariyo bahupakaro. 
Amarapuranikayo ti tattherapabhavo ti. 

Kaliyuge pana ekasitadhike vassasate sahasse ca sampatte 
tassa rahho natta Siritribhavanadityapavarapandita- '° 
mahadhammarajadhiraja nama rajjam kriresi. So pana 

' B. Naccapatali. ^ A. B. dukkitara Min: dakkhinara. 
3 B. maranato. 4 B. omits kiiici. s Min. A. atiratain 
B. athiratam. ^ A. °hi. 7 Min: vadika. ^ D. vividha" 
'' Min: icchitam attham. '° Min: "mandita" 

-^ 143 H$- 

AmaraiDurato samkamitva Eatanapuram catuttham mapesi. 
Tassa rafino kale Guriamimindadhipatimahadhainmarajadhi- 
rajagurutherassa sissam Sacivagamavasi-Silacaram nama 
tlieram arannavaslnam bhikkhimam pamokkliattbane tba- 
pesi\ Rajagaranamake dese viharam kaiTipetva tass' eva 

Kaliyuge ekasltadhike " vassasate sahasse ca sampatte 
Calangapurato ^ Panfiasiham nama tlieram anetva Aso- 
karame Ratanabhumikittiviliare patittbapesi. Munindabbi- 
sirisaddbammadbajamabadbammarajadbirajaguru ti nama- 
lancbam datvFiJ Mabajeyyabbiimivibare Ramaniyam nama 
vibaram datva tain yeva mabatberain samgbarajattbane 

Ekasmin ca samaye mabatbere raja puccbi: Catasso 
datba nama cattalisaya daiitesu antogadba va udrdiu 
cattalisaya dantebi visum bbuta ti puccbi. 

Atlia ekacce tbera evam abamsu: 

Catasso datba nama cattalisaya dantesu antogadba ti; 
ekacce pana catasso datba nama cattrdisaya dantebi visuni 
bbuta ti abamsu. Atba raja: Gandbam abaratba ti rdia. 
Atba antogadbavadika tbera gandbam abariiiisu. Annesam 
paripunnadantanam pi dvattimsa danta bonti, imassa pana 
cattalisam bbavissanti ti ca. Danta pi paripunnadantassa 
dvattimsadantattbikani ; te pi vannato seta, santbanato 
anekasantbana. Tesain bi bettbimaya tava dantapaliya 
majjbe cattaro dautil mattika pinde patijiatiya tbapitrdabu- 
bijasantbana, tesam ubbosu passesu ekeko ekamidako 
ekakotiko* mallikamakutasantbano 5, tato ekeko dvimilla- 
kotiko yanaka-upatbambbanisantbano; tato dA'e dve timu- 

' A. omits from catuttbam mapesi . . to Rajagaranamake. 

2 Min: Valaiiga° 

•5 B. adds namalancbam pi adasi. Kaliyuge catiisitadbike 
vassasate sabasse ca sampatte Muniiidabbivamsadbamma- 
senapatimaliadbammarajadbirajaguru ti nfimalancbain datva 
Mahrijcyya° &c. 

4 B. ekako tbito. 

5 B. mallikamakula" 

-$»4 144 i<r 

laka tikotika; tato dve dve catumulaka catukotika ti 
uparimaya dantapaliya pi es' eva nayo ti ca. 

Tassa kira uttarottha-appakataya^ tiriyam plialetva 
apanitaddliam^ viya kliayati; cattaro dante dve ca datha 
iia chadeti, tena nam otthaddlio^ ti voliaranti ti ca. 

Tattlia tassa ti Liccliavino nama rajakumarassa. Utta- 
rottha-appakataya ti upari-otthassa appakataya. Apanitad- 
dham viya ti upari-otthassa upaddliabhagam apanltam viya 
kliayati ti attlio. Na cliadetl ti upari-otthassa upaddha- 
bhage pana na paticchadeti. Teua ti yena cattaro dante 
dve ca datha na chadeti teiia'^ nam Licchavirajakumaram 
otthaddho ti voharanti ti. Evam autogadhavadehi therehi 
gandham aharitva dassite sablie ti tasmim vade patittha- 
himsu ti. 

Ekasniih ca kale raja mantinims amaccam pucchi: 
Pubbarajuhi viharassa cetiyassa va dinnani khettavatthu- 
adini paccliimarajiinam krde yathadinnam^ tani patittha- 
hanti7 va ma va ti, 

Atha luantini-amacco evam kathesi: SamghikSya bhii- 
miya puggalikani bijani ropayanti, bhagam datva pariblmh- 
jitabbanl ti dasakotthase katva eko kotthaso blmmisami- 
kanam dritabbo ti ca. 

Vinayapali - atthakathasu vuttatta pubbe ekena rauha 
dinnani khettavatthu-adini paccha ekassa rahho kale 
yathadinnam thitani. Ettha hi samghikaya bhumiya ti 
vuttatta labhasmiayam viya balim yeva^ adatva saha bhu- 
miya dinnatta^ pavenivasena samghika bhumi attlii ti 
vihhayati. Ettha ca patiggahakesu matesu tad anno 

' A. appakathaya. ^ A. apanitaddham. 

3 B. otthado. 

'^ A. upari-otthassa upaddhabhagena na paticchadeti. Tena 
ti yena ti yena cattaro dante dve ca dittha na chadeti tena 
nam Licchavi &c. Min: upari-otthassa upi)addhabhagena 
na paticchadeti. Tena ti yena cattaro dante dve datha na 
chadeti tena nam Licchavi &c. 

5 S. Mantitini D. Mantim. ^ A. "dinnanarn D. dvinnam. 

' B. tani hatitthahan ti. 

^ A. bali yeva B. balii D. phali. 9 \\, dinnattha. 

-^ 145 f<$- ^ 

catiiddisasamglio anagatasamglio ca issaro tassa santako 
tena vicaretabbo ti. Cetiye paclipanatthaya^ patisankharanat- 
tliaya va clinno aramo jaggitabbo vetanam^ datviX pi 
jaggapetabbo ti^. Cetiye chattam va vedikam^ va jinnams 
va patisamkbarontena^ sudhakammadlni va karontena 
cetiyassa iipanikkhepato karetabban ti ca atthakathayam 
vuttatta pubbarajuhi cetiyassa dinnani khettavattbu-adini 
paccbimarajunam kale pi cetiyasantakabhaven' eva^ tbitanl 
ti veditabbani. 

Athaparam j)i puccbi: Tada^ kassa ranno kale adim 
katva kbettavatthu-adini vibarassa cetiyassa va dinnani ti. 
Atba mantini-amacco evani aba: Purimakappesu purima- 
nam9 rajunam krde pi vibarassa cetiyassa va dinnani ti 
veditabbani; ten' eva Sujatassa nama bbagavato ambakam 
bodbisatto cakkavattiraja saddbim sattabi ratanebi dvisa- 
basse kbuddakadipe cattaro mabadipe ca adasi. Rattba- 
vasino ca firamagopakakiccam karSpesi ti gandhesn agatam, 
tasma cirakalato yeva pattbaya pubbarajidii kbettavattbu- 
adlni dinnani ti veditabbani. 

Rajavamsesu pi bbagavato parinibbanato vassasatanam 
upari Sirikbettanagare ekilya apiipikaya dinnapancakarlsa- 
mattam kbettam ekassa tberassa dinnam tarn Dvattaponko^° 
nama raja vilumpitva ganbi. 

Atba pabaragbanta bberiyo pabarita" pi saddam na 
akamsu, raiino kuntacakkam^^ pi yatba pubbe tatba pesi- 
tattbanam na gaccbi. 

Atba tarn karanam iiatva Spupikaya yatbadinnam eva 
tberassa niyyadesi. 

' Min: padlpattbaya. ^ vettbanam. 

3 S. D. omit from cetiye to jaggapetaro ti. 

4 A. veditam. s B. cbinnam A. S. cinnam D, dvinnarn. 
^ A. patisaiikarontena. ^ A. cetiyasattaka" 

^ B. D. kada. 9 A. purimakammesu purimani. 

»° B. Dottbapoiiko. 

" A. mabaragandatberiyo paliarita pi B. °gbantbabheriyo 

*2 A. kuttacakkam. 

Sasana-Vamsa. 10 

^ 146 f<5- 

Kaliyuge pana navanavutaclbike vassasate sahasse ca 
sampatte tassa kanittho Siripavaradityalokadliipativijaya- 
maliadhammarajridhiraja rajjam karesi. So pana raja 
Ratanapurato samkamitva Ainarapuram dutiyam. mapesi. 
Tassa ranfio rajjam pattasamvacchare yeva jettliamasassa 
junhapakkhapancamiyam Ratanapiiranagare Maravijaya- 
ratanasudhammiXya nama pitakasalaya Suriyavamsassa 
nama tlierassa parisamajjlie rajalekhanam vacapetva sam- 
gharajjam niyyadesi. 

dhammarajadhirajagiiru ti namalancham pi adasi. 

So pana tliero kaliyuge pancavisadbike vassasate sa- 
hasse ca sampatte migasiramasassa junliapakkhasattamiyam 
sukkavare Valukavapigame patisandliiya vijato ti sadda- 
vayam^ sampatte samgharajjam patto santindriyo khanti- 
dhammo sikkbakamo pariyattivisarado ti Pitakalamkara- 
mabadbammarajagurutberassa sisso. So pana kaliyuge 
pannarasadbike dvivassasate sabasse ca sampatte tassa 
raiino kale yeva maccuvasam patto. 

Atba raja anekasabassebi pasadebi abbutapubbebi 
accbariyakammebi sarirajbapanakiccam akasi. Atba 
kaliyuge solasadbike vassasate sabasse ca sampatte tassa 
mabatberassa sissam Neyyadbammam nama tberam puna 
samgbarajattbane tbapesi. Patbamam Neyyadbammalam- 
karadbammasenapatimabadbammaraj adbirajaguru ti nama- 
lancbam adasi. Tato paccba dutiyam Neyyadbammabbi- 
dbirajagurii ti namalancbam adasi. 

So pana tbero kaliyuge ekasattbadbike vassasate sabasse 
ca Devasuragfime patisandbiya ^ vijato butva asltadbike 
vassasate sabasse ca patbamam asalbimasassa junbapakkba- 
cuddasamiyam upasampadabbumim patto tassa raiino kale 
kaliyuge navanavutadbike vassasate sabasse ca sampatte 
Sibaladipato Panilatisso nama tbero saddbim Sunandena 

^ Min: sattativayam. 
^ A. patisandbissa. 

~^. 147 H$- 

nama bliikkhunil Indasarena nama samanerena ekena 
upasakena ekena darakena ca Ainaraimram nama nagai'am 

Atha samgharaja^ tesam paccayanuggaliena dhamma- 
niiggahena ca anuggaliesi. 

Tesu aparabliage kaliyuge dvivassadhike dvisate vassa- 
sahasse ca sampatte Pamiatissathero jararogena abhi- 
blmtatta saukharadhammanam sabhavam anativattatta 
krilam akasi. Tassa puna sikkham ganhissami ti parivi- 
takko mattliakam apatto liutva vinassayi. 

Tenaha bhagava: 

Cintitam pi vinassati acintitam pi vinassati^ 
Na hi cintamaya3 bhoga itthiya purisassa va 

.1 ti. 

Imasmim pana loke pandito piinnam kattukamo abliit- 
thare va^ kareyya. Ko nama jafina ajja Ya5 suve va 
parasuve va maranam bhavissati ti. 

Tenaha bhagava: 

Abhittharetha kalyane^ papacittam nivaraye 

Dandham hi 7 karato puimam ijapasmim ramati mano ti. 

Atha mahiiraja sarirajhapanakiccam bahiihi sadhukilana- 
sabhagehi^ akasi. Tato paccha Sunandassa9 nama bhik- 
khussa puna sikkham adasi, samaneram pana upasampada- 
l)humiyam patitthfipesi darakah ca samanerabhiimiyan ti. 

Tena^° pana maharaja kaliyuge tivassadhike dvisate 
sahasse ca sampatte maghamase bahiihi paccayehi upa- 
tthambhetva tani tani sabbani kammani tiretva Kusima- 
nagarajetthassa ekassa amaccassa bharam katva tass' eva 
sabbani kiccani niyyadetva'^ Sihaladlpam pahini ti. 

' A. Atisamgharaja. ^ A. B. D. bhavissati. 
3 B. "rnaha. * A. abhittare va (sic), s Min: ajj' eva. 
^ A. kalyanam. 7 Min: Dandah ca (comp. Dhammap. 116.) 
^ A. sabhahehi B. sabhavelii. 9 Min: sunandanassa. 

'° Min: te. " B. omits from tani to niyyadetva. 

-^ 148 r^^ 

Samgharajamaliatliero pana sasanassa ciratthitattaya ^ 
sotaranam sukliapatibodhanatthaya nanagandhelii patham 
visoJhetva Saddhammapajjotikaya nama Mahaniddesattha- 
kathaya attliayojanam Marammabhrisaya akasi. Bahunam 
sissanam pariyattivacanavasena jinasasanassa anuggaliam 
akasI ti. 

Aparabhage kaliyiige atthavassadbike dvisate sabasse 
ca sampatte migasiramasassa junbapakkba - atthamiyam 
tassa piitto Siripavaradityavijayanantayasamabadbammara- 
jadbiraja^ nama rajjam karesi. Tad a Suriyavamsabbisiri- 
rumabatberass' eva sissam Pannajotabbidbajamabadbamma- 
rajadbirajagurutberam samgbarajattbane tbapesi. 

So pi silava pariyattikovido sikkbrdvamo bijji pesalo 
Angiittaranikayapaliya tadattbakatbayan ca attbayojanam 
Marammabbasaya akasi. 

Tassa raiino krde Neyyadbammfibbivamsasiripavaralam- 
karadbammasenapatimabadbammarajadbirajagurutbero Sa- 
ddbammavilasiniya nama Patisambbidamaggattbakatbaya 
attbayojanam Marammabbasaya akasi. 

rutbero Samyuttanikayapaliya tadattbakatbaya ca attbayo- 
janam Marammabbasaya akasi. 

jagurutbero Dlgbanikayapaliya tadattbakatbaya ca attba- 
yojanain Marammabbasaya akasi. 

timabadbammarajadbirajagurutberassa sisso upasampada- 
vasena3 pancavassiko Pannasami namabam Saddattbabbe- 
dacintanamakassa gandbassa gantbipadattbavannanam 
Marammabbasaya akasim. Dasavassikakrde pana Abbi- 
dbanappadipikasamvannanaya attbayojanam Marammabba- 
saya akasim. Tassa ca patbam babubi gandbebi samsanditva'' 
visodbesin tis. 

^ A. ciratbitattnya. 

^ D. °vijayananda" 3 Min: "vassena. 

4 A. samsandbitva. s Min: visodbesi ti. 

-^ 149 r<- 

Aparabliage Sakkaraje cuddasadhike dvisate saliasse ca 
sampatte ayam amliakam dhammiko raja anekasatajatisu 
upacitapuiinrmubhavena jiiiasasariassa pagganhanatthaya 
samadevalokaprdehi ^ uyyojiyamano viya rajjasampattim 
patilabhi; dasabalasasanapagganhitukamassa^ dhammara- 
jassa manoratbo mattbakam patto abosi; mariyadam3 
bbinditva dinnakathamaggam "s viya udakam laddbokasa- 
taya saddbamabogbo avattbaritva 5 tittbati. Cattari ca 
vassani atikkamitva vesakbamase paiicakakudbabbanda- 
dlbi^ anekebi rajabhoggabbandebi parivaretva Udumbara- 
bbaddapittbe saddbim mabesiya abbisekam patto. 

Tenavocumba Nagarajuppattikatbayam7: 

Mabapunno va^ rajayam kottbasaggbe^ va agate 
Sakkaraje bi sampattim patva dane yato va ti. 

Tada cattari vassani atikkamitva visadbike^° saddbim 
mabesiya sekapatto butva mabatale" 

Jinacakkan ca jotesi" Mabasokadayo yatba 
Abijjino ca niggayba paggabetvana^j lajjino 
Rattbe ca danasilesu bbavanayabbiyunjaye 
Nimirajadayo yatba ti. 

Tada yasma alajjino niggabitabbapuggale avicinarake 
nikkbipanto '4 viya niggabakammam akasi. Tasma te 
aladdbokasa niliyanti^s yatba anmuggamanakrde kosiya ti. 

Tenavocumba Nagarajuppattikatbayam: 

Tada pana jinacakkam nabbe cando va pakatam 
Abijjino niliyanti anmugge va kosiya ti. 

Yasma ca bijjino paggabitabbapiiggale bbavagge ukkbi- 
panto viya paggabakammam karoti, tasma te biddbokasa 
uttbitasisa nirasanka'^ butva tittbanti. 

^ B. sabadeva" ^ B. °sasanassa pagg° ^ A. pariyadam. 

4 Min: katba° D. "kata'' s Miu: avattayitva. 

6 A. °gandridibi. 7 B. Rrijanagaruppatti° *^ A. ca. 

9 A. kattiiataggbc va B. kattbatbagbe va D. katbatagbe 
Min: amends to kattbanagge. 
" A. visadbike. " A. mabitale. 

^^ A. sobbesi D. jodbesi S. jovesi. ^3 A. B. paggabitvana. 
H S. nikkbamauto. 'S B. nilayanti. '^ A. uirasaiikba. 


-^ 150 H$- 

Yathjx candimasuriya lokfinam patiladdhakale adikam- 
mika^ ti. 


Tada pi ca jinacakkam khe bhanuma^ va pakatam 
Lajjino pi uttliabanti obhaladdhe3 va kappika ti. 

Tepitakam pi navangam buddhavacanam ciratthiti- 
kam kattukaino pariyattivisaradebi mahatberebi visodha- 
petva lekbabbatikanam 4 bbatim datva kantbajamuddhaja 
dividbanams sitbibidbanitadividbarian ca piinappunam 
vicaretva antamaso pariccbedalekbamattam pi aviradbetva 
antepuram pavisetva suvannamayesu lobamayesu ca pottha- 
kesii likbapesi^. Nanatbamasampanne ca bhikkbii vicinetva 
yatbabalam Vinayapatikam visum visum dbareti vacugga- 
tam karapeti. Aggamabesim adim katva sakala-orodbadayo 
babii rajasevaka amaccadayo nagarike ca yatbabalam 
Suttantapitakam Abbidbammapitakan ca visum visum 
ekekasuttamatikapadabbajane ^ cittavaradivasena vibba- 
jetva dbareti vacuggatam karapeti 9. Sayan ca anattalak- 
kbanadikam anekavidliam suttam devasikam sajjliayam 
karoti. Jinasasanassa cirattbitattbaya sakalavijite ca 
araiine vasinam bbikkbimani assamassa samantato panca 
dbanusatappamane'° tbane tbaladakacaranam" sabbesam 
sattanam abbayam adasi. Pariyattivisaradanan ca tberanu- 
tberanarp matapitadayo iiatake sabbarajakiccato babkam- 
mato ca mocapetva yatbasukbam vasapeti'^. Ekaben'eva 
pi sabassamatte kubiputte pabbajjiipasampadabbiimisu 
patittbapetva sasanam pagganhi. Afinani pi babiiui pufma- 
kammani karoti katva ca vivattam'3 eva pattbeti'''* no 

* A. adikappikii. ^ A. kbe banuma va pakatam, 

3 obbaladdbe all MSS. -^ B. lekbakanam. 

5 A. kantbejumuddbaranam vidbanam S. kantbajamud- 
dbajaranam vidbanam B. D. "muddbaja ti vidbanam. 

^ A. B. S. °ti. 7 S. "rodbavadayo. 

^ A. °padabajarane B. °bbajanl. 9 B. karapesi. 
'° A. satapamane B. satakappamane. 
" Min: taladaka" " A. Min: vassapeti. 
^3 S. vivaddbam. '4 A. patteti. 

-$H 151 H$- 

vattam 'S. Afine ca vorodliiidayo : Tumhe yani kanici punna- 
kammani vivattam eva patthetha ma vattan ti abhinham 
ovadati. Aniccalakkhanadisamyuttaya dhammakathaya nic- 
cam ovadati. Sayam pi samatliavipassanasu niccriraddham 
akasi. Rajiiiiam pana rattliasamikanam dhammataya kicca- 
bahiiUataya^ kadaci kadaci okasam na labhati kammattha- 
nam anuyufijitum. Evam pi samano sariramalaparijaggana- 
kale pi kammatthiinaiu aniiyunjati^ yeva. Na moghavasena + 
kalaiu khepeti, Loke hi maugalasammatanis pi manussaslsa- 
kapalatthi-adlni susaiiato anetva dantakatthadini va tarn 
sadisani^ karapetva attano samipe'' thapetva atthikadi- 
bhavanamayapuiinam^ vicinati. 

Tada pana amhakam acariyavaram pariyattivisaradam 
tikkhajavagambblradifianopetam vicitradhammadesaiia- 
katham sakaki-Marammikabhikkhimam onamitatthanabliii- 
tam vuddhapacayim 9 rupasobliaggapattam ^^ yuttavadikam 
Neyyadhammabhimunivarananakitti - Siridbajadhainmase- 
napatimabadbammarajadbirajaguru ti tatiyam laddbalan- 
cbau^^ tani bbikkbusamgbrmam sakalarattbavasinam pa- 
mokkbabbave patittbapesi Asokamabaraja viya Maba- 

Tenavocumba Nagarajuppattikatbayam ^^: 

Tada ca bbikkbiisamgbanam tberam pamokkbabbavake 
Neyyadiladdbalancban '3 tain patittbripesi sadbukan ti. 

Tada ca ambakara dbammikamabaraja sakkaraje ekiina- 
visatadbike sabasse dvisate ca sampatte Mantalakbyata- 
calassa saraipe subbumilakkbanopetam ekanipatatittbam 

^ S. vaddbam. ^ ^[[yi: "babiiUata. 

5 A. B. kammattbane manuyunjitum. 

-* B. amogbavasena. 5 B. amaiigabi° 

^ B. katisadisani. 7 A. samlpam. 

^ B. tbapikadibbavanamaya. 9 Min: vuddbapacayira. 

^" A. Min: riipabbagga° '' B. bincam,^ 

'- B. Nagariq)pattikatbayain. ^^ B. Neyyadbi" 

-^ 152 H^ 

iva baliujananayanaviblianganam ^ sabbanagaralamkarehi 
parikkbittam manussanam cakkhulolatta janakam^ nanara- 
tanebi sampuiinam Banaverajjavaiiijanam putabbedanattba- 
nabbiltam 3 Ratanapunnanrimakam mabarajattbanikam ^ 
mixpesi Mandbatu viya Rajagabam Sudassano viya ca 
Kusavatinagaran ti. 

Tenavociimba Nagarajuppattikatbayam: 

Tada kottbasaggbe sampattes Mautalakbyacalassa ca 
Eravati ti namaya mapesi samipe nagaram. 

Subbumilakkbanopetam Ratanapimnanamakam 
Rajagabam va Mandbatu^ atirammanlyam7 subban ti. 

Seyyatba pi nama loke rdokattbikanam sattanam plti- 
somanassam uppadento upakaronto Udayapabbatato sa- 
bassaramsi divakaro uttbabati, evam evam Marammarattbi- 
kanam lajjipesalanam sikkbakamanam bbikkbimam gibinaii 
ca pitisomauassam uppadento upakaronto ayam dbammiko 
raja imasmini Maramiuarattbe uppajjati. 

Imafi ca dbammikarajanam nissaya Marammarattbe 
sammasambuddbassa sasanam ativiya joteti^ vuddbim? 
virulbim vepuHam apajjati. 

Sasanafi ca nam' etam rajanam nissSya tittbati ti. Ayam 
dbammikaraja yeva na sasanass' upakaro dbammacarl 
dbammamani api ca kbo dbammikarajanam nissita pi 
sabbarattbavasika sasanass' upakara yeva dbammacarino 
dbammamanino rajanugata butva. 

Ten ev' rdia Mababodbijatakadlsu: 

Gavafi ce taramananam ujuni gaccbati pungavo 
Sabba gavP" njum yanti nette ujum gate sati". 

' S. "vibbaganam. ^ A. janikarn. 
3 Jl/SS. bbiita. 4 A. rajattbanika. 
5 A. kattbatajjbyo sampatte B. °kocye sampatte S. kat- 
tbanajjbo Min: °tacye. 

'^ A. mandati. " Min: "ramaniyam. ^ A. sobbeti. 

9 A. B. vuddbim. '" D. B. A. sabba ta. 
" Comp. Anguttara lY. 70. 

-^ 153 H^ 

Evam eva manussesu yo lioti setthasammato 
So ce pi dhammam carati pageva itara paja 
Sabbarattham sukbam seti raja ce boti dbammiko ti. 

Visesato pana dutiyam Amarapuraiu mapentassa maba- 
dbammaramio aggamabesiya ajjavamaddavasobaccadigima- 
yuttaya'^ dblta ambrdiam ranno aggamabesl sammacarini 
l^atibbata sabbanannam aggabbavam patta pi^ samana 
kamagunasankbatena suiTimadena appamajjitvaj pumia- 
kammesu^ appamadavasena niccaraddbaviriya boti. Niccam 
pariyattiya uggabanam akasi. YedapSragu ca abosi. 
Sammasambuddbasasane ativiya pasanna anna pi orodba- 
dayo mabadbammarafino ovade tbatva dbammam carimsii 
sasanes pasidimsu yeva. Uparaja pi mabadbammarajassa 
ekamatapitiko mabadbammarajiccbaya avirodbetva yeva 
sakalarattbavasinam giblnam bbikkbunafi ca attbabitam 
avabati. Seyyatba pi cakkavatti rafino sail tike jettbaputto 
tbamajavasampanno atisuro uttbanaviriyo. Afiile pi amacca 
anekasabassapamana mabadbammaramiiX laddbesu bxddbesu 
tbanantaresu tbita mabadbammarafino tarn tarn Idccam 
avabanti puiinakammesii abbiramanti. Sakabxrattbavasino 
ca manussa danasilabbavanasu yeva cittam tbapenti. 
Bbikkbii ca samgharajapamukbadayo tbera navamajjbima 
gandbadburavipassaiia dbiiresu abbiyufijanti. 

Evam ekassa sadbujanassa giinam mabantena ussabena 
katbento pi dukkaram tava nittbam papetum bbagavato 
pana tilokaggassa auekasabassaparamitanubbavena pa- 
vattam gunam ko nama puggalo sakkbissati^ nittbam pa- 
petva katbetim ti evam mabadbammarajassa ca aggama- 
besiya c'eva nparajadlnan ca gune visattbena vittbarato'' 
katbiyamaue imassil Sasauavamsapadipikaya anekasata- 
bbanavaramattam pi patva pariyanto na pannayeyya^ yasma 

"■ B. °sobajjridi A. B. "guna° ^ S. A. patva pi. 
3 Min: avimajjitva. ^ A. °kamesu. 
5 Min: sasanam. ^ sakkbissasi MSS. 
7 B. visesattena Min: -sisattbanavittbarato. 
* A. panncyya. 

-^ 154 ^<- 

atipajDafica bhaveyya tasma saiikliepen' evayam kathita 
sadhujananam mahapunnamayaya pitiya anumoclanatthaya 
idam hi sunantelii sadhujjanehi anumoditabham. Asu- 
kasmim kira kale asukasiuim ratthe asiiko nama rajiX 
sasanam pagganhitva vuddhim verulhim vepullam apajji 
seyyatlia pi nama rukkho bliiimodakanam nissaya vuddhim 
veriilhim VepuHam apajjati. 

Imassa rahho kfile I^eyyadhammabhivarahanakittisirl- 
dhajadhammasenapatimahadhammarajadhirajaguru nama 
samgharaja mahathero rahha abhiyacito Surajamaggadi- 
panim nama gandham akasi. Majjhimanikayatthakathaya 
attham sissanam vacetva yatha vacitaniyamena atthayoja- 
nanayam potthake aropapesi. 

jaguru nama mahathero Jatakapaliya atthayojananayam 
Marammabhasaya akasi. 

Samgharrgassa sisso Pahfiasamisirikavidhajamahadham- 
marajadhirajagurii ti rafma hiddhanamalahcho so yev- 
riham dhammarahha aggamahesiya ca abhiyacito Slhikathain 
niima gandham Upayakatham nama gandhah ca akasim. 

Raiiiio acariyabhiitena Disapamokkhena nama upasakena 
abhiyacito^ so yevaham Akkharavisodhanim niima gand- 
ham Apattivinicchayam nama gandhah ca tatha samgha- 
rahha codito so yevaham KagaiTijuppattikatham Voha- 
ratthabhedah ca Vivadavinicchayah ca akasim. 

Tatha Pahcajambugamabhojakena lekhakamaccena dvihi 
ca arocanalekliakamaccehi abhiyacito so yevaham E,aja- 
sevakadipanim nama gandham akasim. Tatha Dlghana- 
vanagarabhojakena maha-amaccena abhiyacito so yev 
aham l^irayakathadlpakam nama gandham akasim. 

Tatha Silaleddhukanamakena^ upasakena abhiyacito so 
yevaham Uposathavinicchayam nama gandham akasim. 
Tatha bahuhi sotujanehi yacito so yevaham Saddanltiya 
samvannanam palibhasaya akasin ti. 

Ekasmih ca samaye kahyuge vlsadhike dvisate sahasse 
ca sampatte rahho etad ahosi: Idani buddhassa bhagavato 

' A. atlyacito. ^ ^i[^. ogji^ledduka" 

-$H 155 H$- 

sasane kesaii ci bhikkliiinam samaneranan ca kukidusanadi- 
asaruppakammehi uppadita cattaro paccaya balm dissanti. 
Keci pi alajjl puggala jatarupridinissaggiyavatthum pi 
sadlyanti. Keci pi vina paccayam vikrile tambukim^ kbadanti 
sannidhifi ca katva dhumani ca pivanti agilana hutva 
sa-upabana gamam pavisanti chattam dharenti aiifie pi 
avinayanulomacare caranti. Idani bhikkbiinam samaneranaii 
ca buddbassa sammukbe^ buddbam sakkbim katva ime 
anacare na carissama ti patififiam karapetva bbagavato 
sikkbapadani rakkbapetuni vattati. Evaii ca sati bbikkbu 
samanera ca mayam buddbassa sammukbe evam patiniiam 
karoma3. Patiuiiam ca katva vika^am'^ apajjantanam am- 
bakam 5 imasmim yeva attabbave imasmim yeva paccakkbe^ 
kiiici bbayam uppajjeyya ti paccakkbabbayam apekkbitva 
te sikkbapadam rakkbissanti ti. Evam pana cintetva 
bbikkbunam samaneranaii ca evam patifinam karapetum 
yiijjati va ma va ti mayam na janama idani samgbaraja- 
dayo mabatbere sannipatapetva puccbissama ti puna cintesi. 

Atba sabbe pi mabatbere samgbarajassa vibare sanni- 
patapetva imam karanam puccbatba ti amacce anapesi. 
Atba amacca mabatbere sannipatapetva puccbimsu: Idani 
bbante sasane bbikkbunam samaneranan ca avinayanulo- 
macarani? disva buddbassa sammukbe buddbam sakkbini 
katva raja yatba ime anacarena carissama ti patifinam 
karapetva bbagavato sikkbapadani rakkbapetum iccbati 
tatba karapetum yujjati va ma va ti? 

Atba samgbarajapamukbadayo mabatberiX evam ahanisu: 
Yasma^ sasanassa parisuddbabbavam iccbanto evam karoti 
tasma tatbS karapetum yujjati ti. 

radayo pana katipayatbera evam abamsu: Idani bbikkbu 

^ A. B. tandubim. ^ S. pamukbe. 

3 Min: A. karomi. '^ A. cikaram D. vibfiram. 

5 D. B. apajjanta maya. 

^ S. A. imasmim yeva attabbave pakaccakkbe. 

7 Min: ^'anulomani 'carani A. "anulomanin carani. 

* S. omits. 

-^ 156 H$- 

iiama saddhabaladmam appataya' bliagavato anasankhatam 
sacittakacittakapattim apajjitva bhagavata^ yeva anufma- 
tehi desanaviittlianakairimelii patikaritva silam parisud- 
dliam katva lajjipesakibhavam karonti. Na kadaci apattim 
anapajjitva, tasma bhagavatru patikkliittam kammam san- 
cicca na vltikkamissama4 ti buddliassa sammuklie patiniia- 
karanam atiblifiriyam hoti. 

Sace pi pubbe patiiinam katva paccha visamvadeyya 
evam sati patissavavisamvade suddhacittassa dukkatam 
patissavakkhane eva pacitti itarassa ca ti vacanato tarn 
tarn apattim patissavavisamvadanadukkatapattiya sah' 
eva apajjeyya. Atlia patinnakaranato yeva apattibahulata 
bhaveyya. Yatha paiia rogam viipasamitum asappayams 
bliesajjam patisevati atli' assa rogo avupasamitva ati- 
kammeyya. Evam evam apattim anapajjitukamo buddliassa 
sammuklie patiiiiiam karoti ath'assa apattibaliula yeva 
bhaveyya ti kihcabhiyyo abliayadassavino bhikkliu aneka- 
satabuddhassa sammukbe anekasatavarani pi patifinam 
katva sikkhapadam vitikkamitum visaliissanti^ yeva ti. 

Atha samgbaiTija mahatbero attano sissam Pafifiasami- 
sirlkavidliajamabadhammarajadbirajagurum nama mam 
uyyojesi tassa therassa vacane pativacanam datum. 
Atbaham evam vadami: 

Dve puggala abhabba sancicca apattim apajjitum bliik- 
khu ca bhikkliuniyo ca ariya puggala dve puggala abhabba 
sancicca apattim apajjitum bhikkhu ca bhikklmniyo ca 
puthujjana ti Parivarapaliyam vuttatta ariyapuggalanam7 
viya putlmjjananam vissatthena patihham katum na vattati 
ti manasikaritva puthujjanabhikkhunam patihhakaranam 
atibhariyan ti vadeyya ce. Sabbehi pi ariyaputhujjanehi 
lihikkhuhi upasampadamalake adito va cattari akaranlyani 
acikkhitabbani ti vuttesu catiisu akaraniyesu antamaso 
tinasalakani upadaya yo bhikkhu padam va padaraham 

^ B. Min: thokataya. ^ B. bhagavato. 
5 A. bhagavato. '^ A. vitakkamissama. 
5 B. asappayi. ^ B. visayyissanti. ^ B, puggalani. 

->i 157 Hg- 

atirekapadam va adinnain tlieyyasaukhatam adiyati^ asa- 
mano hoti asakyaputtiyo ti^. Antamaso kuntakipillikara^ 
iipadaya yo bhikkhii sancicca manussaviggaham jivita 
voropeti antamaso gabbhapatanam^ iipadaya assamano 
hoti asakyaputtiyo ti. Antamaso sufifiagare abhiramami 
ti yo bhikkhii pfipiccho icchapakato asantani abhiitam 
uttarimanussadhammam ullapati assamano hoti asakya- 
puttiyo ti ca. 

Upajjhacariyehi ^ ovadiyamanehi abhinavopasampannehi 
ama bhante ti patihna kata yeva^ samanerehi pi pabbajjak- 
khane yeva upajjhayassa santike panatipataveramani sikkha- 
padain samadiyami ti adina pathamam patihha kata yeva^ 
tatha bhikkhfihi tarn tarn apattim apajjitva desanaya 
patikaranakale sadhu sutthu bhante samvarissami ti al^hin- 
ham patihna kata yeva samanerehi pi upajjhacariyassa 
santike sikkhagahanakrde pi panatipataveramanisikkhripa- 
dam samadiyami ti adina abhinham patihna kata yeva 
trdii pana j)atihhahi abhayitva ito yeva bhayama ti vutta- 
vacanam acchariyam viya hutva khayati. Imaya hi patih- 
haya tasam patiimanam visesata na dissati ti« Ayam pan' 
ettha sannitthanattho^ patissavadukkatapatti nama Sa- 
vatthiyam Pasenadi-Kosahxrahha^ imasmim vihare vassam 
upagacchrdii ''° ti ayacite sadhu ti patijanitva labhabahula- 
taiu paticca antaramagge anhasmim vihare vassam upa- 
gantva patissavavisam vadanapaccaya Upanandam" nama 
bhikkhum arabbha panhatta Samantapasadikayah ca nama 
Vinayatthakathaya vassupanayikakhandhakavannanayam pa- 
tissave ca apatti dukkatassa ti ettha na kevalam imain 
temasam idha vassam vasatha'^ ti viittassa etass' eva 
apatti imam temasani ganhatha ubho pi mayam idha 
vassam vasissama'^ ekato uddissapessama ti evam adina 

^ Min: adiyati. ^ S. hoti. 3 B. kuntha" 

■* A. gabbhavatanam. s A. B. D. acariyena. 

^ A. katham eva. 7 A. katha yeva. 

^ A. sannitthanatto. '^ A. B. "rahho. 

'° A. B. "gacchami ti. " A. Upanaudham. 

'^ B. vassatha. '3 A. vassim vasissami. 

~$^ 158 f-$- 

pi tassa tassa j)atissave dukkatam tan ca kho pathainam 
suddhacittassa visamvadanapaccaya pathamam pi suddha- 
cittassa jDana patissave pacittiyan ti vuttam. 

Iccevam bliikkhunam anfmmannaiii dayakehi ca saddhim 
patijanitva visamvadanapaccaya aiinesani attahitabhede ^ 
yeva dukkatapatti vutta. Na attano icchavasena sayam 
eva aliam bhunjissami sayissami ti evam adina vatva- 
yatha viittanurupam akatva, visamvadenti. Sace pana 
bliikkhu samaneranani pathamam eva ama bhante ti adina 
patinfiam katva paccha kenacid eva karaniyena tain tarn 
apattim apajjanto saliapatissavavisamvadena 3 dukkat- 
apattiya apajjeyya evam sati tattha tattha sikkhapadesu 
dve dve apattiyo paiinapeyya na ca evam pi paimatta 
ten' eva patissavadukkatapatti nama paresam santike pa- 
sam matim gabetva patijanitva visamvadanatthane yeva 
pannatta ti datthabba. 

Idani raja sasanassa suddbim iccbanto imina upayena 
bbikkbusamaneranam silam sainvarapento paccakkbasam- 
parayikabbayam anupekkbitva samvaram apajjeyyun* ti 
cintetva buddbassa sammukbe patinfiam krirapitatta na 
koci doso dissati. Bbikkbusamaneranam pi bbiyyosomattaya 
silam samvasitva silaparisuddbi bbaveyya ti. 

Atba raja sabbesam bbikldiusamaneranams buddbassa 
sammukbe patiiinam karapetvii silam rakkbapesi ti. 

Iccevarn imassa raiiiio krde pubbe alajjino pi samilna 
l)bayam anupekkbitva yebbuyyena lajjino va bbavanti ti. 

Buddbassa bbagavato parinibbanato tisatadbikanam 
vassasabassanam upari navutime samvaccbare babi nadi- 
tire gamasimato pattbaya yava anto^ udakukkbepa tava 
kammam karontanam bbikkbiinam sukbena gamanattbaya 
Gabattbagamasimaya udakukkbeiiasimam sambandbitvfi 
setum akamsu. 

Atba tattba Nanalamkarasumanamabadbammarajaguru- 
ganacariyanamako tbero upasampadadivinayakammani 
katipayavassesu akasi. 

' A. B. D. attbabita° - A. vutta. ^ S. B. A. vadana. 
4 A. apajjeyyan. ^ ^n MSS. samanere. "^ A. ante. 

-^- 159 r^ 

Dliirananclatliero pana tattha samkaracloso lioti ti kam- 
mam katum na icchati. Tato patthaya ye ye Nanrdamkara- 
sumanamahadhammarajaguruganacariyassa matim ruccanti 
te te tassa pakkhika bhavanti. Ye ye pana Dhlrananda- 
therassa matim ruccanti te te tassa pakkhika bhavanti. 
Evam Lankadipe Amarapuranikayika bhikkhu dvedha 
bhinditva titthanti. 

Atha Dhiranandapakkhe bhikkhu tappakkhikassa^ Sl- 
lakkhandhatherassa sisse Dhammakkhandha-Vanaratana- 
bhikkhu amhakam Jambudipe Ratanapunnanagaram pese- 
sum samgharajamahatherassa santike ovadassa patigga- 
hanatthaya. Te ca kaliyuge attharasadhike dvivassasate 
sahasse ca sampatte kattikamasassa junhapakkha-attha- 
miyam Sihaladipato nikkhamitva agacchanta ekunavisadhike 
dvivassasate sahasse ca sampatte Phaggunamasassa junha- 
pakkhasattamiyam Ratanapunnanagaram sampatta. 

Atha dhammaraja^ samgharajassa arame catubhumikam 
viharam karapetva tattha 3 te vasapesi catCdii paccayehi 
ca saiigaham akasi. Saingharaja ca tesam dvinnam 
pakkhikanam vacanarp. sutva bahiihi gandhehi samsanditva 
vivadam vinicchiudi. Idise* thane samkaradosassa atthi- 
bhavam pakasetva sandesapannam pi tesam adasi. 

Mahadhammaraja ca tesam puna sikkhain samgharajassa 
santike ganhapetva pitakattayapotthakadlni anekani da- 
tabbavatthiini datva tasmim yeva samvacchare pathamam 
asalhimasassa kalapakkhadasamiyam navaya te pesesi. 

Tato paccha ca Nanrdanikarasumanamahadhammaraja- 
guruganacariyapakkhe bhikkhu pi tappakkhikassa^ Paiiha- 
molitherassa sisse Vimalajoti-Dhammanandabhikkhii pese- 
suna saddhim Ariyalamkarena nama samanerena catHhi 
ca upasakehi. Te ca kaliyuge visadhike dvisate sahasse 
ca sampatte kattikamasassa junhapakkhapahcamiyam sam- 
patta 6. 

' A. B. tampakkhikassa. ^ B. raja. ^ A. B. omit 

4 B. D. Tadise. 

5 B. tampakkhikassa. 

" A. kattikamase anaySsena sampatta. 

-^- 160 f<^ 

Tada pi samgliarajassa arame yeva ekaviharam kara- 
petva te vasapesi. Catuhi paccayehi ca saiigaham akasi. 
Samgliaraja pi puna vinicchayam aclasi yatluiviittanayena. 
Diiammaraja tesam pi bliikkliunam samgliarajassa santike 
puna siklvhani ganliapetva srimaneram ca iipasampadetva 
catuhi imccayelii saiigaham katva pahini. 

Tato pacclia ca kaliyuge dvavlsadhike ^ dvivassasate 
sahasse ca sampatte maghamasassa kalapakkha-ekadasa- 
miyam Sihaladipato yeva dve bhikkhu tayo samanera 
cattaro upasaka sarajatasuvannakarandakam ^ sarajatasu- 
vannacetiyadhatum3 hatthidantamayam buddharupam ma- 
habodhipattani mahabodhitacam mahabodhipatitthanabhii- 
mim Sihaladakkhinasakhabodhipattani dutiyasattabhaya ^ 
animisatthanabhiimim ca dhammapannakaratthaya gahetva 
Ratanapunnam nama mahaiTijatthaninagaram sampatta 
tesam pi dhammaraja catuhi paccayehi saiigaham katva 
samgharahno Tirame vasapesi bhikkhiinam ca puna sikkham 
ganhapesi sama^ieranam upasamiiadakammam gahatthanah 
ca pabbajjakammam ganhapesi. 

Iccevam Marammaratthe bhagavato parinibbanato pat- 
thaya yavajjatanas sasanassa theraparamparavasena pa- 
titthanata veditabba, Iccevam Marammamandale Ari- 
maddanapure Arahantattheragano Uttarajivathera- Chapa- 
datheragano Sivalitheragano Anandatheragano Tamalin- 
datheragano ti pahca gana ahesum. 

Idani Arimaddananagare pahcaganato patthaya Vijaya- 
pura-Jeyyapura-E,atanapuresu theraparamparavasena sasa- 
nassa anukkamena agatalihavam dassayissami. Sirikhetta- 
nagare hi Co-ra-na-no-ha^ nama raja Parakkamavamsikassa^ 
Saradassitherassa antevasikara Saddhammatthititheram 
attano acariyam katva pujesi. 

Kaliyugassa ca catuvassadhika-atthasatakale Sirikhetta- 
nagarato agantva so Eatanapure rajjani karesi. Atha 

' B. bavlsadhike. ^ A. B. °kandakam. 

3 A. surajata" A. "cetiyam datum. 

4 A. "sattabhaya Min: sattrdia" s A. yavajjatanaya. 
^ A. Co ya-na-non-garama raja S. °nom-ga. 

7 B. visikassa. ,. • 

-^ 161 H^ 

attano puttam Anekibham^ nama iTijakumaram maliaraja- 
namena Sirikhettanagaram blmnjapesi. 

Dakkliinadisabhage Ivii-tva-uka-ta-ru-pa-mo-nagaram ^ 
pacchimadisabhage Phih-kho-iia-uamattbrinani ^ uttaradisa- 
bhage Malvananagaram puratthimadisabbage Kub-kho-na'i 
namatthanam ettbantare uisinnanam gibinam mama put- 
tassa ilna pavattatu bbikkbunam mam'acariya-Saddbamma- 
ttbititberassa ana pavattatu ti niyyadesi. 

Tassa ca Saddbammattbititberassa Ariyavamsatbero 
Mabasamitbero ti dve sissa abesum, Tesu Mabasamitbero 
pubbe viittauayena sasanavamsam anessami ti Sibaladipam 
gantva Sibaladipato saddbim pafica bbikkbubi Saddbamma- 
carim nama tberam anetva abbinavasikkbam ganbitva 
Sirikbettanagare Sibaladipavamsikam sasanam vaddbapetva 
nisidi. Tassa Mabasamitberassa sisso Atukivamso nama 
tbero catusii disasu abinditva pariyattim ugganbitva Siri- 
Idiettanagare yeva Tambiilabbunjamatikasamipes sasanani 
pagganbitva nisidi. Tassa Atukivamsatberassa sisso Ra- 
tanaramsi nama tbero pariyattivesarajjam patviX Sirikbetta- 
nagare yeva sasanam pagganbitva nisidi. 

Tassa ca E-atanavamsitberassa sisso Sativadbammarajassa 
acariyo Abbisanketo^ nama tbero pariyattivesarajjam patva 
Sirikbettanagare yeva sasanam pagganbitva nisidi. 

Tassa? pana sisso Munindagboso nama tbero attbi. 
Kaliyuge sattatadbike navasate sampatte Paccbimapakkba- 
dbikaraja^ Sirikbettanagaram abbibbavitva Nandayodbena^ 
nama amaccena saddbim tarn Munindagbosatberain anetva 
Ratanapure patittbapesi. 

So kira Paccbimapakkbadbikaraja evam katbesi: Abam 
Sirikbettanagarani labliitva ekam yeva bbikkbum ekani 
yeva gibim labbami ti. 

' A. Anebaiii S. Aiiobbam. 

^ S. Ku-tvam-ka-ta-ru-pa-mbbe° B. Ku-tvak-ta-ru-pani- 
moni. 3 A. S. Bbib-kbo-nama° 

4 A. B. Kum-kbom-° S. Kuiii-kbo-na. 

5 A. Tandulabbunjamatika. ^ S. B. A. °kbeto. 

' B. atb' assa. ^ A. pakkbadika. 9 A. Nandba" 

Sasana-Vamsa. H 

-^ 162 ne- 

So pana thero samaneranamena Munindaglioso nama;iipa- 
sampannakale pana matulabhutassa tlierassa namena 
Upali iiama; rafifia dinnanamena pana Tipitakalarakaro 
nama; Tiriyapabbatavihare pana vasatthananamena ' Tiri- 
yapabbatathero nama. 

So kira Eravati-nadl-tire catubbiimikavihrire patbamam 
nisiditvS, paccba kaliyugassa vassasabasse kale sattbi- 
vassayuko butva Tiriyapabbatavibare nisidi. Samanerakale 
so Jaluma-siyaraabbayena^ E.atanpurato nikkbamitva 
Ivetumatinagaram patva tattba Tisasanadbajatberassa 
sissabbiitassa Dbammarajagurutberassa santike gandbam 

Pali-attbakatba-tikasu aticbekataya dabarakale yeva ca 
Vessantarajatakam kabyrilamkarena bandbitviX katbanato 
ativiya pakato abosi. Tassa pana tberassa sisso Uccana- 
garavasl Maba-Tissatbero ti Bbani-giri-janai5ade3 araniia- 
vasani vasitva pariyattim vacetva sasanam pagganbi. Tassa 
pana sisso Repinagame^ gamavasi Candatberos nama. 
Tassa sisso tamgamavasl Gunasiritbero nama. Tassa sisso 
tarn gamavasi Kalyanadbajatbero nilma. So pana tbero 
Padumanagare^ Sabassorodba -Bodbodadbi-gamesu pari- 
yattim vacetva nisidi. Tassa sisso Bodbodadbigamavasino 
Indobbasa-Kalyanacakka-Vimalacaratbera Sabassorodba- 
gamavasino Gunasara-Candasaratbera Vantumagamavasi 
Varapbasitbero 7 Kantinagare^ Jaradbagamavasis Guna- 
siritbero ca ti ime tbera Kalyanadbajatberassa santike 
puna sikkbam galietva pariyattim ngganbitva kovida 

Tass' eva Kalyanadbajatberassa sisso Bbam-giri-jana- 
pade '° Samivanagaine nisinno Dbammadbaro nama maba- 

' A. S. casattattbana" B. vasattbana*^ 
^ B. Calumasiyrimabbaycna. 3 S. Jamkira A. Bbam-kira. 
■I S. B. A. Reniina" 5 A. S. Cbandnttbero. 
^ A. Min: Badiima° ^ B. Jarapbasi. 
** A. D. Kanninagare B. Kinni° 
9 S. B. A. Jararaja° 
^° A. Bbam-kira° 

-^ 163 H^ 

tliero '^ maliallakakale Paclumanagare Kusumamulagame 
nisiclitva gandham vficetva sasanam pagganhi. 

Tesii^ Gunasirltliero Amarapuramapakassa ranno kale 
ti namalaficliam gaiihitva Jeyyablmmivasakittivihare pati- 

Tassa pana therassa sisso Nanabhivamsadhammasena- 
pati mahadbammaiTijadhirajagiiru nilma mabathero tass' 
eva raiino kale samgbaraja abosi. So pana tbero Slbala- 
dipe Amarapuranikayikanam pabbavo. Gunabbilamkara- 
saddbammamabadbammaraj adbirajagurutberass' eva sisso 
Tipitakalamkaramabadbammarajagiiru nama tbero, tassa 
sisso Suriyavamsabbisiiipavaralamkaradbammasenapatima- 
badbammarajadbirajaguni nama tbero Aniarapuradutiya- 
mapakassa raiino kale samgbaraja abosi. Tassa pana 
sisso isTeyyadbammabbivamsamunivaraiianakittisiripavara- 
tbero dutiyam Amarapuramapakassa E,atanapunnamapa- 
kassa ca ranno kalesu samgbaraja abosi. So pana Nana- 
assa samgbaranno sisso Saravamsitberassa3 sisso pi abosi. 

Ayarti Sibaladipato sabbapaccbimagatebi '^ Saddbamma- 
cari-Mabasamitberebi yava ambakam acariyatberaparam- 
para dassanakatba. 

Ayam pi apara tberaparampara veditabba. Cbapada- 
tberavamsiko Saddbammakitti nama tbero Jeyyapuram 
agantva Catudipabbumittbane nisiditva Maba-Ariyavarasa- 
tberassa santike pariyattim ngganbitva tato paccba Jeta- 
vanavibaram samkamitva tattba nisiditva pariyattim vacetva 
sasanarn pagganbi. 

Tassa Saddbammakittitberassa sisso Tisasanadbajo nama, 
tassa sisso Dhammarajagurii nama, tassa sisso Munindagboso 
nama, tassa sisso Maba-Tisso nama, tassa sisso Candapanuo 
nama, tassa sisso Gunasirl nama, tassa sisso Nanadbajo 

^ Min: Dbamniadbaro nfima tliero A. B. dbammadbaro 
Mabanama mabatbero. 

^ A. Gatasu. 3 B. D. sarapbasi. 4 A. iigate ti. 


-^ 1G4: H$- 

nama tassa sisso Dliammadliajo ' iiama tassa sisso Indo- 
bluiso nama; tato pattbaya Kalyanacakka-Vimalacara- 
Gunasara - Canclasara - Varaphasi - Gunasiri - Nanabbivamsa- 
Neyyadbammabbivamsatberanam vaseiia sasanavamso vedi- 
tabbo ti. 

Ayam patta-Lankassa Cbapadatberassa sissabbiita 
Saddbammakittittberato pattbaya tberaparamparadassana- 
katba '. 

Idam Ratanapunnanagave sasanassa patittbrinams. 

Evam Aparantasaukbatena '^ ekadesena sakalam pi Ma- 
rammarattbam gabetva Sasanavamso dassetabbo. Bbagava 
2)i bi Aparantarattbe Candanavibare vasitva Tambadipa- 
rattbe tarn tarn desams pi iddbiya caritva sattanam 
dbammam desesi yeva ti, 

Iti Sasanavamse Aparaiitarattbasasanavainsakatbrimaggo 
nama cbattbo pariccbedo. 

Idani yatbavuttamatikavasena Kasmira - Gandbara- 
rattbasasanavamsakatbamaggam vattum okaso anuppatto; 
tasma tarn vakkbami. 

Tatiyasamgitavasane bi Maba-Moggaliputta-Tissatbero 
Majjbantikatberam Kasmlra-Gandbararattbani pesesi: Tvain 
etam rattbam gantva ettba sasanam patittbapelii ti. Ettba 
ca Kasmira-Gandbararattbaiii nama Cinaratthe samipe 
tittbati; ten' eva bi adbuna Kasmira-Gandbararattbavasino 
Cinarattbavasino ca manussa. Aravalassa nama nagara- 
jassa uppajjanakfilato pattbaya yavajjatana nagarupam 
katva manenti, piijenti, sakkaronti, vattbabbiljanadisu^ pi 
nagarupam eva te yebbuyyena karonti ti. 

So ca Majjbaiitikathero pi catubi Ijbikkbubi saddbim 
attapancamo butva Patabputtato vebasain abbbuggantva 
Himavati Aravabidabassa upari otari. Tena kbo pana 
samayena Kasmlra-Gandbararattbe sassapakasamaye Ara- 
valo nama nagaraja Aravrdadabe nislditva karakavassam 

" S. D. Dbammadbaro A. S. "varo. 
^ B. "paramparadassanekatba S. A. °paramparanam. 
•3 Mm: omits. 4 Min: Aparantarattbasaiikbatena. 
5 D. disam. ^ S. A. vata° B. vatta° 

~^. 1G5 H$-^ 

nama vassapetva sassam harapetviX maliasamudclam papesi. 
Thero ca Aravaladahassa upari otaritva Aravalaclalia- 
pitthiyam caukamati pi tittliciti pi nisidati pi seyyam pi 
kappeti. Nagamanavaka tarn disva Aravalassa nagarajassa 
arocesum: Maharaja eko chinnabhinnapatadharo bliandu- 
kasixvavasano amliakam iidakam dtiseti ti. Tada pana 
thero attanam yeva' naganam dassesi. Nagaraja tavad eva 
kodhribhibhi'ito iiikkhamitva theram disva pakkham asaha- 
mano- antalikkhe anekani bhimsanakani niminini. Tato 
tato bhusa vata. vayauti, rukkha bhijjanti, pabbatakiita 
patanti, megha gajjanti^, vijjullata't niccharanti, asaniyo 
phalanti, bhinnam viya gaganam udakam paggharati, ])ha- 
yanakariipa nagakumara sannipatanti, sayam pi dhiimayati, 
pajjalati, paharanavutthiyo vissajjeti. Ko ayam luimdako 
chinnabhinnapatadharo ti adi pharusavacanehi theram 
santajjeti. Etha, ganhatha, hanathas; niddhamatha imam 
samanam ti nagabalam anapesi. 

Thero sabbani tani bhimsanakam attano iddhibaleua 
patibahitva nagarajanam aha: 

Sadevako pi ca loko agantva tasayeyya^ mam 
Na me patilmhi assa janetum bhayabheravam. 

Sace pi tvam mahim sabbam sasamuddam sapabbatam 
Ukkhipitva mahanaga khippeyyasi^ mam upari. 

JSTeva me sakkuneyyasi janetnm bhayabheravani 
Ahhadatthu tav'ev'assa vighato uragadliipa^ ti. 

Evam vutte nagaraja vihatanubhavo nipphalavriyamo9 
dukkhl dummano ahosi. 

Tarn thero tarn khananurupaya dhammiya kathaya san- 
dassetva samada})etva samuttejetva sampahamsetva tisu 

^ A. h'eva. ^ A. asmamano S. asamamano. 
3 S. D. gacclianti. '^ A. B. vijjutrda. 
5 A. manasa. ^ A. B. naseyya. 7 A. kippeyyasi. 

^ A. B. uragadhija cf. Hist. Int. Samantapas. (Ed. 
Oldenburg) Vinaya P. vol III. p. 315. 
9 D. B. nibbala" 

-^ 166 H^ 

saranesu paiicasu silesu patitthapesi. Sacldliim catiirasltiya 
nagasahassehi aiiiiehi baliil Himavantavasino yakkha ca 
gandliabba ca kumbhanda ca therassa dhammakatham 
sutva saranesu ca silesu ca patitthabimsu. Pancako pi yakkbo 
saddhim bbariyaya yakkbiniya paficabi ca puttasatebi 
patbame pbale patittbito. Atb' ayasma Majjbantikatbero 
sabbe iiagayakkharakkbase amantetva evam aba: 

Ma 'dani kodbam jaiiayittba ito uddbam taya pure 
Sassagbataii ca ma kattba, sukbakama^ bi prinino 
Karotba mettam sattesu vasantu manuja sukban ti. 

Te sabbe pi sadbu bbaiite ti tberassa vacanam pati- 
sunitva yatbanusittbam patipajjinisu. Tarn divasam eva 
nagarajassa pujasamayo abosi^. Atba nagaiTija attano 
ratanamayam paUankam abaiTipetva tberassa pannapesi. 
Nisidi tbero paHauke nagaraja pi tberam vijayamano3 
samipe attbasi. Tasmim kbane Kasmira-Gandbararattba- 
vasino agantva tberam disva: Ambrikam nagarajato pi tbero 
mabiddbikataro ti tberam eva vanditva nisinna, tbero 
tesam Asivisopamasuttam katbesi. Suttapariyosane aslti- 
ya panasabassanam dbammabbisamayo abosi kulasatasa- 
bassan ca pabbajitato pabbuti ca Kasmira - Gandbara 
yavajjatanil kasavapajjota isivataparivata* eva. 

Gantva Kasmlra-Gandbarani isi Majjbantiko tada 
Duttbams nagani pasadetva mocesi bandbaua babii ti. 

Adbuna pana Kasmira-Gandbarasasanassa attbam ga- 
tassa viya suriyassa obbaso na pafifiayati. Tasma tattba 
sasanassa patittbane vittbarena vattabbakiccam nattbi ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Kasmira-Gandbarasasauavamsakatba- 
maggo nama sattamo pariccbedo. 

Idani yatbavuttamatikavasena Mabimsakarattliasasana- 
vamsakatbamaggam vattum^ okaso anuppatto. Tasma 
tarn vakkbami. 

^ A. sasagbatafi ca makattam° ^ B. D. boti. 

3 A. bijayamane. t A. B. pati" s B. Rattbam. 

^ A. vattlium. 

-^^ 1G7 H$- 

Tatiyasamgitavasane hi Malia -Moggaliputta - Tissathero 
Malia-Revatatheram Mahimsakamandalam pesesi: Tvam 
etam rattham gantva ettha sasanam patittliapehi ti. 

So ca attapancamo hutva Mahimsakamandalam agamtisi. 
Paccantimesii janapadesu paiicavaggo gano alam upasam- 
padakammaya ti malifiamauo thero Mahiinsakamandahim 
gantva Devadutasuttam kathesi. 

Suttapariyosane cattalisapanasahassani dhammacakkhum 
patihibhimsu. Cattallsam yeva panasahassani pabbajjimsn. 

Gantvana rattham Mahimsam mahathero^ mahiddhiko 
Codetva devadute hi mocesi bandhana bahil ti. 

Adhima pana tattha sasanassa abbhehi viya paticchan- 
nassa suriyassa obhaso dnbbalo hntva pahhayati-. 

nama atthamo paricchedo. 

Ito parain Maharatthasasanavamsakathamaggam katha- 
yissami yathavuttamatikavasena. 

Tatiyasamgitavasane hi Maha-Moggaliputto -Tissathero 
Maha-Dhammarakkhitatheram Maharattham pesesi: Tvam 
etam rattham gantva ettha sasanam patitthapehi ti, 

Maha-Dliammarakkhitathero ca attapancamo 3 hiitvil 
Maharattham gantva Maha-Narada-Kassapaj atakakathily a 
Mahriratthake pasadetva caturasitipanasahassani magga- 
phalesu patitthapesi. Terasasahassani pabbajjimsn. Evam 
so tattha sasanam patitthapesi. 

Maharattham isi gantva so Mahadliammarakkhito 
Jatakam kathayitvana pasadesi mahajanan ti. 

Tattha kira manussrt pubbe aggihutridimicchilkanunam 
yebhuyyena akamsu. Ten' eva thero Maha-Narada-Kassa- 
pajatakakatham desesi. Tato patthaya tattlia nianussa 
jatakakathain yebhuyyena sotum ativiya icchanti. Bhikkhu 
ca yebhuyyena gahatthanam jatakakathain yeva desenti. 

^ A. Maha-Revo. - A. panfiapeti. 3 A. adds va. 

-^ 168 f<^ 

Visesato pana Vessantarajatalcakatham te manussa bahulii 
(latabbavatthuhi pujetva sunanti. 

Tafi ca Maharattham naiiia Siyrimaratthasamipe thitam 
ten' eva Siyamarattliavasino bliikkliu ca galiattlia ca 
yebhuyyena sotum iccbanti ti. Maha-Dbammarakkbitatbero 
pi Mahfirattbavasibi saddbim sakala-SiyamarattbavasInam 
dbammam desesi, amatarasam payesi, yatba Yonaka-Dbam- 
marakkbitatbero Aparantarattbam gantva sakabi-Maram- 
marattbavasinan ti. 

Yam pana Youakaratthasasanavamsakatbayam vuttam 
tarn pi sabbam ettba pi dattbabbam yeva tebi tassa eka- 
sadisattena tbitatta ti. Tatba bi Nagasenatbero pi Yo- 
nakarattbe vasitvaSiyamarattbadisu pi sasanam patittbapesi. 
Yonakarattbavasino Maba-Dbammagambbiratbera-Maba- 
Medbamkaratbera ca saddbim babiibi bbikkbilbi Sibala- 
dipam gantva tato puna gantva Siyamarattbe Sokkatayam 
nagaram patva tattha nislditva sasanam pagganbitva paccba 
Lakimnanagare nislditva sasanam pagganbi. Evam Yona- 
karattbe sasanam tbitani Siyamadisii in tbitam yeva ti 

Buddbassa bbagavato parinibbanato dvisatadbikanam 
dvinnam vassasabassanam upari naviitime vasse Sibaladlpe 
vajjain pattassa Kittisirirajasibamabarajassa abbisekato 
tatiye vasse ten' eva Kittisirirajaslbamabaranna pabita- 
pannrdvrirasasanam ^ agamma Saramadbipatidbammikama- 
baiTijadbirajen' anattebi^ Lankadipam agatebi Upalittber- 
adibi patittbapito vamso Ujirdivamso ti pakato. 

So ca duvidbo Pubbaramavibaravasi-Abbayagirivibara- 
vasivasena ti. Evani Mabanagara-Yonaka-Siyamarattbesu 
sasanam tbiram3 butva tittbati ti veditabban ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Mabarattbasasanavamsakatbamaggo 
nama navamo pariccbedo. 

Tato param pavakkbami Clnarattbasasanavamsakatba- 
maggam yatbatbapitamatikavasena. 

' A. patita" ^ Saramamiyati" 
•3 S. A. timu B. titbim D. tiyam. 

-^ 169 H$- 

Tatiyasaingitavasane hi Malia-Moggaliputta-Tissattliero 
Majjhimatheram Cinaratthara pesesi: Tvam etam rattliam 
gaiitva ettha sasanam patitthapeln ti. 

Majjliimathero ca Kassapagottatherena Alakadevathe- 
rena ^ Diiddabliiyatherena^ Maha-Revatatherena ca saddliim 
Himavantapadese paiica Clnarattham gantva Dliamma- 
cakkapavattanasuttantakathaya tarn desam 3 pasadetvS, 
asitipanakotiyo maggaphalaratanani patilabliesi. Pafica 
pi ca te thera panca ratthani pasadesum. Ekam ekassa 
santike saliassamatta pabbajjimsu. Evam te tattba sasa- 
nam patittbapesum. 

Gantvana Majjbimatbero Himavantam pasadayi 
Yakkbasenara pasasento Dbammacakkapavattanan ti. 

Tattba kira manussa yebbuyyena Candiparamissaranam'^ 
yakkbanaiu piijam karonti. Ten' eva te panca tbera tesam 
yakkbasenam pakasayitva dbammam desesum. Kasmlra- 
Gandhararattbam pana kadaci kadaci Cinarattbindassa 
vijitam boti, kadaci kadaci pana visum boti; tada pana 
visum yeva abosi ti dattbabbam. 

Clnarattbe pana bbagavato sasanam dubbakim yeva 
butva attbasi, na tbirams butva. Ten' eva idani tattba 
kattbaci yeva sasanam cbayapattam° va pannilyati vatu- 
vegena vikinna-abbbam viya tittbati ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Cmarattbasasanavainsakatbamaggo na- 
ma dasamo pariccbedo. 

Evam sabbena sabbam Sasanavamsakatbamaggo nittbito. 

Ettavata ca: 

Lankagatena santena Citrananena7 bbikkbuna 
Saranamkaranrimena Saddbammattbitikamina 

Durato yeva dipamba Sumangalena jotinil 
Visuddbasibna c'eva dlpantarattbabliikkbuna 

^ B. Alaka" S. ALamka° 

^ B, Kbudda° D. Duddasiya. ^ B. desesi. 

4 B. S. D. Canda° s A. tiram. ^ B. D. "mattam. 

7 A. Mitra" 

-^ 170 f<- 

Annehi cabliivacito Paiinasami ti namako 

Akasim ^ suttlmkam gandham Sasanavamsapadipikam 

Dvisate ca saliasse ca tevisiidliike gate 
Piinnayam migasirassa nittham gata va sabbaso^ 

Koci ettli' eva doso ca paiinayati^ sucittaka 

Tarn khamantu ca sudliira ganliautu yuttikam have ti'*. 

D. adds Sasanavamsappadipikam iiittliitara. 
Akkliara ekara ekafi ca buddharupam saiuam siya. 

Tasma hi j^andito poso likheyya pitakattayam. 

^ B. S. akasi. ^ A. Nittham gaya va sabbato. 
3 A. ca mamiayati B. ce. * JB. A. bhave ti. 

IliDEX 1. 

Akkliaravisodhani 154 

111, 112 

Aggapandita(thera) 74 
Aggavamsa(t]iera) 74 

Aggikkhandliopamasutta 54, 

Aggijhapanatala 59 
Anguttaranikaya 11, 73, 148 
Anguttara(tika) 33 
Ajatasattii(raja) 4, 5, 6 
Atthasrilini 31, 106, IIG, 121 
Atuk(tliera) 124, 125, 128, 

135, 136, 138, 140, 142 
Atiila(vihara) 111 
Atiilabhumivasa(vihara) 133 
Atiilavamsa(tliera) 106, 161 
Atthavyakhyana 34 
Atbabbana-veda 63 
Adhikaraja 94, 97, 98 
(Dutiya) „ 98 
Adhisila(tliera) 60 
Anagatavamsa 64 
Anuradliapura(nagara) 17,31, ' 

136 I 

Anuruddha(thera) 4, 34 ! 

Aiuimddlia(rrija) 25, 39, 47, ' 

52, 56, 59, 61, 62, 64, 65, 

68, 76, 82, 83 
Auuriiddha(kumrira) 51 
Anula(devi) 55 

Anekasetibhinda(raj a)51 , 1 01 , 

Anekibba( kiimara) 1 6 1 
Anekibhiiida(cetiya) 9 1 
Anotatta(daba) 24, 123 
Anomadassl(tbera) 60 
Anomaya(nadl) 2 
Anto-amacca 133 
Antoyudba(vibrira) 131 
i Andbaka(rattba) 12 
I Aparanta(i'attlia) 2, 10, 11. 

35, 53, 54, 55, 56, 129, 164, 

Apbeggusarafgandha ) 48 
Abbaya(tbera) 20 
Abbayagiri(pabbata) 90 
Abbayagiri(vibara) 24, 25, 

44, 168 
Abhidbaimna(pitaka) 27, 118, 

150 (tika) 33, 48 

96, 97, 116 

77, 111, 121, 126 

^. 172 -^ 

Abliiclliiimmavatara 34 
Abliiclbanappadi2)ika 34, 121, 

Abhiclhanappadipika samvan- 

nana 88 
Abbisaraketa(thera) 161 
Amarapura(nagai-a) 132, 135, 

137, 143, 146, 147, 153 
Amarapuranikaya 142, 159, 

Amarapuramapakaraj a 23,163 
Ambagabapatissa (bbikkbu) 

Ayudclbaya(nagara) 49 
Aranfiakafi garaba 58 
Arannava si (thera) 34 
Aravrda(daba) 164, 165 
Ai-avabi(nagaraja) 164, 165 
Arabantaftbera) 56, 57, 60, 

61, 64, 67, 71, 82, 94, 102, 

110, 116, 160 
(Cula)-Arabanta 82 
Arittba(thera) 19, 32 
Arimaddana(nagara) 25 jjrts- 

Ariyavarasa(tbei-a) 39,47, 6(), 

(Maba)Ariyavamsa 95, 96, 97, 

98, 101, 163 

Ai'iyalamkara (tbera) 106,110, 

111, 112 
(Dutiya)lamkara(tbera) 106 
Ariyrilaiiikara(samanera) 1 59 
Alakadeva(tliera) 169 
Ava-paiii-kyob(desa) 83 
Asoka 17, 18, 149, 151 

Asokarama 134, 143 

Assaji 84 


Acara-akyo (bbikkbu) 105 
Atiima(nagara) 5 
Adiccaramsi(tbera) 83 
Anaiida(tbera) 4, 7, 33, 40. 

41, 42, 47, 48, 55, 65, 66, 

67, 82, 83, 132, 160 
Ananda(mabrimaccba) 74 
Anandasuriva 90 
Apattiviniccbaya(gandba)l 54 
Alon-ab-can-sii(i'aj a) 90 
Asivisopamasatta 166 
Aloka(lena) 23 


Ittiya(tbera) 15, 16, 17 
Itivuttaka 33 
Indasara(samanera) 147 
Indobbasa(tbera) 162, 164 
Isidinna(settbi) 54 


TJkkamsamalaf tbera) 120 
ITkkamsika(raja) 102, 103, 

106, 110, 115, 116 
Uklapa(janapada) 35 
Uccanagara 107, 162 
Ujana(raja) 83, 85 
Uttara 10, 37, 38, 39, 40, 

47, 60, 65 
Uttarageba(vibara) 111, 112 

Uttaravanarama 110 
Uttarajiva(tbera) 39, 40, 41, 

47, 60, 65, 74, 160 

-^ 173 -<$- 

Uttararama 51 
Uttiya(tliei-a) 16 
Udayapabbata 152 
Udana 33 
Udumbaragiri 26 
Udumbaragirisami 45 
Udumbarabhaddapittha 149 
Upatissa(tliera) 19 
Upatissa(raja) 28 
Upadvaravati(nagara) 58 
Upananda 157 
Uparipannasa 11 
Upasena(thera) 33 
TJpayakatbri(gandba) 154 
Upali 4, 13, 14, 15, 20, 168 

99, 154 
Uppatasanti 51 
Ubbatovibhaiigani 24, 134 
Ummaga(vihara) 91 
Uruvela(iiigama) 40 
Ulugama 118 


Ekakkbarakosa(gandLia) 76 
Ekamsika(gana, vada &c) 118, 

119, 120, 121, 122, 124, 125, 

128, 129, 130, 131 
Ekavyokara(gana) 14 
Ekasetibbinda(raia) 82, 85 
Eravati(nadi) 65, 105, 106, 

114, 152, 162 
Eravana(uaga) 93 


Kankhavitarani 81, 116 
Kaccayana(gandba) 75, 77, 
110, 111 

Kathavatthu 9 
Kanni(nagara) 132, 162 
Kapila(amacca) 25 
Kapilavattbu 2 
Kappiiiiga(iiagara) 39, 60 
Kamai'an(nagara) 52 
Kamboja(rattha) 40, 49, 100 
Kanibboja(malki) 87, 88 

Kalyana(thera) 118 
Kalyanacakka(tbera) 162, 164 
Kalyanatissasami(tbera) 45 
Kaly5nadhaja(tbera) 162 
Kalyaiii(nadi) 45, 46 (sima) 

46, 47, 60 
Kalyaniya(cetiya) 16 
Kavis[ira(gandha) 48 
Kasmira-Grandhararattba 2, 

10, 12, 164, 166, 169 
(Maba)Kassapa 3, 4, 5 

44, 68, 69 
Kassapa(thera) 26, 33, 

Kassapiya(gana) 14 
Kakanda 6 
Krinka(gandba) 75 
Kaliugapura 28 
Kala(tbera) 60 
KalakaiTima(sutta) 49 
Kalasumana(tbera) 19 
Kalasoka(raja) 6, 7 
Kincipura 40, 66 
Kitti(i'aja) 88 
Kittitara(raja) 81, 82, 85 

Kittissirimegba(raja) 28 


-^ 174 H$- 

Kittissirirajasiha(rajri) 27, 168 
Kitagiri 84 

Kiikkutaslsa(raja) 23, 53 
Kuldiana(nagara) 74, 115, 

121, 125 
Kutambhayagiri 44 
Kiimblianda 52 
Kurunda 24 
Kururattlia 12 
Kulaviliara 83 
Kusavatl(nagara) 152 
Kusinara 3 
Kiisima(nagara) 41, 43, 74, 

147 (tittha) 66, 90 
Kusumamula(gama) 163 
Kuhaslvafraja) 28 
Kuh-klio-iia 161 
Kutakannatissa(raja) 32 

gara) 161 
Ketumati(nagara) 80, 81, 101, 

118, 162 
Kelasapabbata 38 
Kesa(biTihmana) 29 
Kesi 29 

Koccagodha 135 
Kondadhana (?) (tbera) 11 
Kolamba 24 
Kyacva(raja) 76 
Kyu-nali-ra(nagara) 50 
Kyocva(raja) 85 



jaguni) 133 
Kbanittbipadapabbata 69, 75, 

76, 84, 104, (gama) 110 

Khantakakbipa(tbera) 89 
Kbandbapiira 81, 82 
Kbum-ta-kba-ra-to (samgba- 

raja) 132 
Kbuddasikkba 33, 34, 66 
Khema(tbera) 19, 34 (bhik- 

kbu) 78 
Kbeina(gandha) 34 
Kbeinacara(tbera) 93 
Khemavara 49 
Kbya-nah-tva(gama) 111, 112 


Gaiiga 8, 22, 24, 64, 141 
Gajjagiri 35 
Gandbamadbanapabbata 68, 

Gandbabharana 98 • 
Gandbara(rattba) 12 
Garula 52 

Gavaiiipati(tbera) 36, 37 
Gabattbagama(sima) 158 
Gunagandba(tbera) 111, 112 
Gunamumnda(rajagiiru) 132, 

Gimaratanadbarasami 45 
Gunasaratbera 112, 162, 164 
Gimasin(tbera) 162, 163, 164 
Gimabbibiiiikara(tbera) 118, 

132, 163 
Gunarania(tbera) 83 
Gulbattbadipani 116 
Gokubka(gana) 14 
Gothabbaya(rrija) 25, 27 
Gotama 3, 4, 36, 59, 61 
Gobxmittika 38 

Gbosa(gama) 29 

~$H 175 ■<r 


Ca-kri-nah(pabbata) 84 
Cafi-khum \ (cetiya) 52, 83, 
Ca-uali-klmm [ 92, 93, 101, 
Can-nah-khuml 109, 113 
Candavajji(thera) 13, 21 
Candalatissa 21 
Catudipablmmi 163 
Catubliiiiiiika(vibara) 103,104, 

106, 107, 108, 109, 110 
Caturangapaccaya 70 
Catiirangabala(amacca) 88,89 
Catusamanera(vattbu) 135 
Catiisetibbinda(rajiX) 88 
Canda(tbera) 162 
Candagirisami 45 
Candana(vibara) 55, 164 
Candapaniia(tbera) 163 
Caiidasara(tbera) 162, 164 

52, 169 
Cainum(nadi) 82 
Campaka(vibara) 83, 87 
Campa(nagara) 11 
Calariga(nagara) 105, 128,143 
Cagama(desa) 94 

bbikkbu 94, 95 

Caradipaka 74 
Citta(tbera) 118 
Citrafiana(bbikkbu) 169 
Citraduta(ainacca) 44, 45, 46 
Cma(rattba) 2, 10, 13, 50, 81, 

82, 164, 168, 169 
ClnaiTija 51, 111 
Culagantbi 34 

Culaganthipada 135, 136,138, 

139, 140, 141, 142 
Culadeva(tbera) 20 
Culanaga(thera) 19 
Culapumia 53 
Culabuddba(tbera) 34 
Culavamsa 27, 30, 34 
Culabattbipadoparaasutta 1 9 
Culabbaya(tbera) 20 
Culabbayatissasami 45 
Cetiyavada(gana) 14 
Coranaga(raja) 32 
Co-ra-na-no-na(raja) 160 

Cbattagubinda(raja) 68, 75 
Cbandrdamkara(gandba) 102, 

Cbandosarattbavikasinl 75 
Cbannagarika(gana) 14 
Cbapada (thera, gana) 39, 40, 

65, 66, 74, 82, 95, 98, 105, 

130, 160, 163, 164 


Ja-mab-ma j 

(or Ca-uab-ma) ) 12, 49 
Jan-may ' 

Jatibi 52 

Jauibudipa passim 
Jambudlpadbaja(iTija) 4 
Jambudbajatbera 115, 116 
Jay a 35 

Jayababu-andba(gama) 118 
Jaradba(gama) 162 
Jaluina(kula) 76, 162 
Jataka(pali) 154 
Jataka-attbakatba 135 

~>i 176 HS- 

Jatakavisodhana(gandha) 98 
Jrilasutta(gaina) 121 
Jinarama(tliera) 111 
Jinalamkai'a(gandlia) 29 
Jinalamkrirasaml 45 
Jettliatissa(raja) 28 
Jetavana 24, 44, 60, 83, 98, 

101, 102, 103, 113, 116, 163 
Jeyyapura 83, 87, 90, 91, 92, 

96, 100, 101, 103, 106, 114, 

127, 160, 163 
Je}7abhiimikitti(vihara) 117, 

132, 134 
Jeyyabhumivasakitti j i^ 163 
Jeyyabhiimivasatula J-j5 128 
Jeyyabhumisuvanna ] \S 122 
Jeyyavaddhanarattha 80 
Jogyi 63 
Jotipuima(tliera) 116 

Nana(thera) 127 
Nana(bhikkhu) 131 
Nanadbaja 163 
Kanavara(tbera) 121 
Nanavilrisa(tbera) 51 

135, 142, 163, 164 

raja) 134 
]Nanalamkara(thera) 158, 159 
Nanodaya(gandba) 31 






No-iia-ra-mali(raja) 102, 103, 


jaguru) 132 


Ta4com-saii-te(pura) 4 
Taphiissa 35, 37 
Tambadipa(rattba) 55, 56, 

61, 65, 76, 80, 81, 90, 164 
Tambapanni(dipa) 15, 23 
Tambukibbiiuja(matika) 161 
Tamalitti(grima) 40 
Tamalinda(thera) 40, 47, 65, 

66, 67 
Tabippa(iiagara) 118 
Trivatimsa(bbavaiia) 29, 57, 85 

Tipitakrdamkrira(thera) 105, 

106, 107, 111, 162, 163 
Tiriyapabbata 106, 112, 115, 

116, 120, 162 
Tilokagurii(thera) 107, 115 
Tilokalamkara(thera) 107, 110 
Tisirisanadbaja(thera) 99, 101, 

102, 103, 163 
Tisasanakxmkara(thera) 107 
Tissa(raja) 35, 36 
Tissa(tbera) 19, 20, 22 (bhik- 

kbu) 25 
Tissadatta(thera) 19 
Tumia(gama) 118 
Tusitapiira 2 
TejodTpa(l)bikkhu) 115 
Toii-bhi-luli(khettavaiia) 100 
Tou-bhi-luli(vibara) 103, 104 
Thupavamsa(gandba) 34 

^ 177 r^ 

Tliuparrima(cetiya) 16, 95, 98 
Theragatha 33 
Tlierl(gatha) 33 


Dakkbinakoti(viliara) 83 
Dakkhinarama(viliara) 103 

106, 110 
Danta(kumara) 28 
Dabba 74 

Dabbiniiikba(jatassara) 117 
Damila(rattba) 33 
Dala(nagara) 41, 42 
Drithadbatuvamsa 34 
Datbanaga(tbera) 93 
Datbanaga( rajuguru) 111 
Datbapati(raja) 24 
Dasaka(tbera) 13, 14, 20 
Dinna(vibara) 72 
Dibbacakkbu(thera) 82 

saka) 154 
Digba(thera) 19 
Dlgbanava(nagara) 154 
Dlgbanikaya 33, 73, 134, 148 
Dlgbavapi(cetiya) 16 
Digbasumana(tbera) 19 
Dlpamkara(buddba) 2 
Dipariga(nagara) 118 
Dipavamsa 34 
Duddabbiya(thera) 169 
Devacakkobbasa(thera) 117 
Devaduta(sutta) 167 
Devanaga(battbi) 80 
Devanampiya-Tissa 16, 17, 44 
Devasura(gama) 146 
Do-iia-ca-nah-dbum(malla) 87 


Dvattaponka(raja) 7, 52, 110, 

Dvaravatl(nagara) 80 


Dbanavaddbaka 137, 138 
Dbammakittilokagurusami 45 


(tbei-a) 50, 168 • . 
Dbammaguttika(gana) 14 
Dbammacakkapavattana (sut- 

ta) 169 
Dbainmacetiya(raja) 43, 47 
Dbammadassi(tbera) 61, (sa- 

manera) 75 
Dbammadbaja 164 
Dhammadhara(tbera) 162 
Dbaminananda(tbera) 116 
Dbammapada 11 
Dbamniapala(tbera) 33 
Dbamniaprilita(tbera) 19 
Dbaiiimabuddba(tbera) 48 
Dbammarakkbita(tbera) 10 
(Maba-)Dbammarakkbita 10, 

167, 168 
Dbammaruci(gana) 24 
Dbammavilasa(tbei'a) 41, 42 
Dbammasiri(tbera) 33 
Dbammasenapati 75 
Dbammasoka 8, 9, 57, 106, 

Dbammiittarika(gana) 14 
Dbatiikatba 111 
Dbatuvamsa 34 
Dbirananda(tberaj 159 

-^ 178 Hg- 

Natapatali 142 
Nanda(gulia) 75 
Nauda(Yiliara) 75 
Nandajeyya(amacca) 108 
Nandamala(tliera) 128, 129, 

ISTandamidaguha 68, 75 
Nandayodha(amacca) 161 
Nanda 6 

NammadiX(nadi) 129 
Narapati(raja) 65, 69, 71, 75, 

(Maha)Narapati(raja) 95 
Karapati-can-su(iTija) 27, 41 
Nar avara (r aj a) 113 
Narasura(amacca) 46 
Navaguha 117 
Navangakandara 106 
Naga(thera) 19 
Naga 52 
Nagarajuppattikatlia 149, 151, 

Nagasena 49, 50, 168 
Nagita(tliera) 89 
Namarupapariccheda 34 
Nigi'odha(samanera) 8, 57 
Nigrodhapalisiivanna (vihara) 



Nisinna(vihara) 108, 109 
Kicageba(vihrii"a) 83 
Nipa(gama) 125 
Netti(pali) 99, 116, 134 
Netti-atthakatlia 33 


Neranjara(nadi) 2 

Pacchagana 67 
Pacchagata(theravamsa) 95 
Pacchima(raja) 110 

105, 106, 161 

Pancajambu(gama) 154 
Pancasetibbinda(raja) 86 
Pafinattivada(gana) 14 

raja) 148 
Pannatissa(tbera) 146, 147 
Pafinamoli(tbera) 159 
Paiinasami(rajaguru) 148,154, 

Pannaslba(tbera) 143 
Patisambbidamagga (gandba) 

33, 148 
Pattbana 111, 117, 127 
Pattbanasarattbadipani 48 
Panditabbidaja(rajaguru) 155 
Patta-Hamsrivati(raja) 121 
Padara(tittba) 33 
Padavibbaga(gandba) 127 
Paduma(nagara) 112, 162, 163 

ra) 102 
Pabbatabbbantara(nagara) 87, 

> 98 

(MabajPabbatabbb.antara ji27 
Pabbatasamanta(desa) 131 
Parakkama(vamsa) 160 

-$H 179 hS- 

Paralvlvamabahu(i-aja) 27, 33, 

44, 136 
Parakkamabahusami 45 
Paramattliabindu(gandlia) 76 

dha) 34 
Parayanavatthu 99 
Paritta(tika) 115 
Parittanidana 28, 56, 58 
Parivara(khaiidhaka) 14, 15, 

24, 156 

Palina 1 (gama) 112, 124 
Palena J 

Pasenadi-Kosala(raja) 71, 157 
Pasyu-cliidra-muiii-(samkliya) \ 

Patali(natanacca) 141 
Pataliputtanagara 7, 8, 9, 

49, 164 
Padacetiya 115 
Parupana(gana &c) 118, 120, 

121, 122, 124, 125, 126, 127, 

128, 129, 130, 131 
Pava(nagara) 3 
Pasamsa(thera) 122 
Pitakalamkara(rajaguru) 146 
Pilindavaccha(tbera) 68 
Punna(amacca) 83 (cetiya) 

83, 96, 97, 114, 115 
Punna(thera) 55 
Punabbasuka 22, 84 
Pubbavanarama(vihara) 110 
Pubbarama(vihara) 116, 168 
Purimagana 67 
Pu-gam 64 

Petakalamkara(gandlia) 134 
Petavatthu 33 
Pokkantigama 136 

Pollonka(desa) 71 
Pollonka(thera) 69, 71 
Pra-stali(cetiya) 77 
Pranadassi(thera) 39, 47, 60 


Phalikakhacita(viliara) 120 
Phih-kho-na 161 
Phussadeva(thera) 19 


Badara(gama) 112 
Badara(vana) 105 
Bahiissutika(gana) 14 
Baranasi 141 

Brih-mam-akyo(bhikkliu) 105 
Buddhaiikura(thera) 118, 120 
Buddhaghosa 28, 29, 30, 31, 

33, 34, 73, 136 
Buddhaghosasami 45 

Biiddhadatta 29, 33, 73 
Buddhadasa(rajri) 27, 28 
Buddharakkhita(tliera) 19 
Buddharupa(cetiya) 64 
Buddhavamsa 33, 42, 47 
Buddhrilamkara(gandba) 98 
Beluva(gama) 123 
Bogahavattha(samanera) 135 
Bodbivamsa 34 
Bodbodadhi(gama) 162 
Byafma-co-ma-na-ra(raj a) 50 
By aiifi5,-ram (raj a) 9 1 
Byasi(gama) 119 
Brahma 9 

Brahmajala(sutta) 38 
Brihaja(vedasattba) 75 
Bru-mam-ti(raja) 28 

-^ 180 r^ 


Bham-giri(janapada) 162 
Bhanduka(upasaka) 17 
Bhaddayanika(gana) 14 
Bbaddasala(thera) 16 
Bhallika 35, 37 
Bliikkhimikhandhaka 72 
Bhuvanekabahu(raja) 45, 46 
BhuvanekabahusarQi 45 
Bhumikitti-atula(vihara) 128 
Bliumikittivirama(vi]iara) 130 
Bliuminikhanana(nagara) 102 
Bhuridattajataka 99 


Ma-nah-kri-cva-cok(rajri) 92 

raja) 132 
Mamvanna(pabbata) 103 
Magadba(rattba) 39 
Maiigalatberasami 45 
Mangaladipam 51 

Mangalavirania(vibrira) 1 34 
MarigaLadbirama(vibara) 132 
Majjbantika(tbera) 9, 10, 12, 

164, 166 
Majjbima(tbera) 10, 169 
Majjbimagantbi(gaiidba) 34 
Majjbimageba 132 
Majjbimadesa 7, 9, 13, 14, 

36, 50 
Majjbimanikaya 33, 154 
Manikundalavattbii 105 
Manijota(iTijaguru) 148 
Manidipa(gandba) 98 

Manisaramanjiisa(gandba) 97 
MandaLarama(vibara) 2 1 
Madbudlpani 33 
Madburasarattbadipanl 48 
]Manobari(iTija) 39,47,62,63,64 
Mantala(cala) 151, 152 
Mandbatu(raja) 12, 152 
Mapinna(matika) 48 
I Maramma(rattha) 4, passim 

(tbera) 128 
Malaya(janapada) 21, 23 
Mallaru(dipa) 66 
Malvana(nagara) IGl 
Mabaiiga(desa) 126 
Mabaiita(tbera) 91 
Mabrikala(tbera) 39, 47, 60 
Mabagantbi(gandba) 34 
Mabacetiya 16, 72 
Mabatipitaka(tbera) 22 
Mabatissa(tbera) 162, 163 
Mabadeva(tbera) 9 
Mabadevasami(tbera) 45 
Mabadbampa(sainanera) 135 
Mabanagara(rattba) 12, 13, 

Maba-Narada-Kassapa (jata- 

ka) 167 
Mabanavagama 91 
Mabanaga(tbera) 20, 42, 47 
Mabanama(raja) 28, 73 
Mabaniddessa 22, 23, 33, 148 
Mabaparakkama(tbera) 80, 81 
Mabripavai'a(raja) 111 
Mabapunna 53, 54 
Mababodbi(tberaj 34 
Mababodbi(jataka) 152 
Mababodbipatittbita 16 

^^ 181 H^ 


Maliamangalafthera) 51 
Mahamiini(cetiya) 105, 134 
Maharakkhita(tliera) 10, 22, 

Maharattha 2, 10, 12, 13, 

167, 168 
Maharaja 26 
Maharajadliipati 121 
Mahavamsa 23 
Mahavagga 130 
Maliavijitavi(thera) 90 
Mahavihara 24, 25, 26, 27, 

31, 32, 42, 44, 46, 80 

raja) 104, 106 
Mahasami(tliera) 34, 95, 161, 

Mahasirijeyyasiira(raja) 80, 81 
Mahasena(raja) 24, 25 
Mabimsaka(rattha) 2, 10, 12, 

166, 167 
Mahimsasaka(garia) 14 
Mahinda 10, 15, 16, 17, 24, 

25, 31, 40, 44, 55 
Maliiyangana(cetiya) 16 
MagadluKbhasa) 28, 29, 30, 33 
Matika 111 
Maya 2 

Mayavattaka(tliera) 128 
Maraj eyy aratana(cetiya) 117 

(pitakasala) 146 

gharaja) 132 
Mitliila(nagara) 36 
Milinda(raja) 50 

Milindapaiiha 50 
Mukbamattasara(gandha) 76 
Mutasiva (raj a) 1 6 
Miitbo(cetiya) 93 
Mutingana(cetiya) 16 
Mutti(gama) 72 
Miittima(nagara) 35, 42, 43, 

47, 48 

161, 162, 163 
Mulavasa(gama) 116 
Mulatlka 33 
Medbamkara(tbera) 42, 48, 

50, 51, 168 

148, 154 
Mesncca(vibara) 120 
Mokkba 112 
Mokkbamaiii 112 
Moggallana(araba) 136 (tbe- 

ra) 34, 44, 45, 136 
(Maba)Moggabputta-Tissa 8, 

9, 10, 13. 14, 15, 16, 21, 

37, 44, 52, 54, 129, 151, 

164, 167, 169 
Moggali 9 
Mo-dbo(cetiya) 107 
Mobaviccbedani 33 
Mob-gbab-bya-narapati (raja) 

Mram-ka-pa(desa) 64 
Mrih-naii-ah(raja) 94 
Mren-co-ra(raja) 90 


Yakkbadipa 72 
Yakkbapura(rattba) 12 
Yan-ab-ra(pabbata) 92 

-^ 182 H5^ 

Yamaka 111, 127 
Yaiiiuna(nadi) 22, 24, 64 
Yasa 6, 7, 34 
(Atula)Yasa(thera) 123 
Yasavaddlianavattlm 106 
Yonaka(rattha) 1, 48, 49, 50, 

51, 52, 168, (loka) 10 

ra) 22, 54, 55, 56, 168 
Yonakarakkhita(tliera) 10 


Rakklian gapiira 2 7 
Eakkhita(thera) 52 
Eaj atavriluka(iiadl) 108 
Ilattbasara(thera) 99, 101 
Ratanacetiya 91 
Ratanapunna(nagara) 152, 

159, 160, 163, 164 
Ratanapura 79, i)assim 

Ratanamandapa 37 
Ratanamalisami 45 
Ratanavimana(viliara) 98 
Ratanasiklia(nagara) 123, 127, 

Ratanrikara(tliera) 102 
Ramaniya(viliara) 132, 143 
Rajagaha 4, 36, 152 
Rajamanicula(cetiya) 106, 

Rajayodha(amacca) 108 
Rajavamsa 37, 50, 56, 64, 77, 

101, 109, 145 
Rajavamsapabbata 115 
Rajavamsasamkbepa 112 
Rajavibara 95 

Rajasevakadlpam 154 
Rajagara(desa) 143 

da) 94 
Ra j adhiraj anamattap akasini 

Rajadbirajavilasini 135 
Rajabbiseka(gandba) 131 

Rajovadavattbu 135 
Raina(janapada) 21 
Ramafma(desa) 27, 35, 36, 37, 

39, 41, 42, 43, 47, 60, 90, 

94, 105, 106, 107, 117, 121, 

I Ramaduta 44, 45 
Ramadbipati(r5,ja) 46 
Rabu 10 

Rahula(tbera) 40, 41, 65, 66 
Rabubi-Bhadda 42 
Rupariipavibbaga(gandha) 33 
Re-tam(tbera) 96 

Repma(gama) 162 
Revata(tbera) 6, 7, 19, 30, 

31, 34, 167, 169 

Lakiinna(nagara) 49, 50,51, 168 

(sanigbaiTija) 132 
Lanka(dipa) 17, 27, 28, 32, 

39, 46, 74, 80, 90, 159, 164, 

Laddbavara(settbi) 137, 138 
Labbunja(nagara) 48, 50 

-^ 183 i<r 

Labhiinja(cetiya) 50 
Likliananaya(gandha) 120 
Licchavi(rajakimirira) 144 

giiru) 133 
Lokadlpakasara(gandlia) 48 
Lokasarabliu(cetiya) 130 
Loliapasada(cetiya) 72 
Lohitacandana(viliara) 54 


Vacanattliajoti(gandlia) 75 
Vajirabiiddhi(tbera) 34, 138 
Vajjipiittaka 5, 6, 7, 12, 13,14 
Vattagamani(raja) 23, 24 
Vannabodbana(gandha) 1 20 
Yanaratana (samgharajaj 42, 

(bhikkhu) 159 
Vanavasirattha2,10, 12,52,53 
Vanavasitissasaml 45 
Vantuma(gama) 162 
yarapatta(tbera) 83 
Varapbasi 162, 164 
Varababu(tbera) 102 

ValHgiXma 45 
Vacakopadesa(gandba) 90 
Vacavacaka(gandba) 75 
Vacissara (Mahasami) (tbera) 

Vanijagama 53, 54 
Vaturagamma 135 
Vamabalanayaka-amacca 133 
Vakikrirrima 6 
Valukavapi(gama) 146 
Vijayapura(nagara) 82, 84, 

87, 88, 89, 90, 100, 160 

Vijayabahu(raja) 27, 42, 44 
Vijjavas](nagara) 58 
Vidaggadandi(pakarana) 121 
Vinaya(pitaka) 27, 32, 66, 74? 

116, 144, 150, (attbakatba) 

157 (tika) 33, 138 
Vinayaganthipada 136 
Vinayagulbattbadipani 74 
Vinayaviniccbaya 33, 130 
Vinayasamgaba 33, 43 
yinayalamkara(gaudba) 106 
Vibbanga 24, 32, 73 
Yibbatyattba 77 
Vimativinodani 33, 138 
Vimala(raja) 27 
VimaLajoti(bbikkbii) 159 
(Cula)Vimab\buddbi ] -^^ 75 
(Nava)Viniabibuddbi J J 34 
(Maba)Vimalabuddbi ) ^ 75 
Vimalacara(tbera 162, 164 
Vimanavattbu 33, 59 

Visuddbimagga30,31, (tika)33 

tba 116 
Yisuddbimaggadlpani 51 
Yisuddbislb(bbikkbu) 169 
Yissakamma 49 
Yuttodaya(gandba) 34, 75 
Yedissakagiri(nagara) 16 
Yedebarattba 12 
YepuHa (tbera) 75 
Yeravijaya(raja) 105 
Yelobaka(tui'angama) 86 
Yesali 5 
Yessantarajataka 106, 162,168 

-^ 184 ^ 

Vessantaratta(bhava) 2 
Yobriratissa(rrija) 25, 27 


Sa-ua-la-nali-kro-nali 1 ^ 28 

Saii-Lan-krom J !E 73 

Samyuttanikaya 73, 148 
Samvarajataka 99 
Sakkafdeva) 21, 29, 31, 3(3, 

57, 69, 71, 72, 85, 93, 129 
Sakka 52 

SaTnkantika(gana) 14 
Sam-kha-ya-co-yonfrajri) 90 

74, 116 
Samghapala(thera) 30, 31 
Samgliamitta(bliikkliu) 25 
Saragbamitta(tberi) 55 
Samgharakkbita(tbera) 34 
Sacivafgama) 143 
Saccabandlia(isi) 54, 55 (pab- 

bata) 54 
Saccasamkbepa(gandba) 34 
Sativa(raja) 90, 92, 101, 102, 

Sattapanni(guba) 4 
Sattamatejasami 45 
Sattarajadbammavattbii 105 
Saddatthabbeda- ^ I 

cinta 75,148 1 

Saddaniti i^^ 74,1 54 

Saddanetti |^ 121 

Saddabindu ^ 76 

Saddavutti 90 

Saddasarattbajalinlj 89 

Saddbammakitti(tbera) 76,98, 

99, 100, 101, 163, 164 
Saddbammagiiru 90 
Saddbammacakkasaml 51 
Saddbammacari(tbera) 119, 
161, 163 

Saddbammaiotiprda(thera) 74 
Saddbammanana(tbera) 75 
Saddbammattbiti(tbera) 160, 


kbu) 169 



Saddbammasiri(tbera) 75 

Saddbatissa(raja) 110 
Sabbakami 6, 7 
Sabbatthivada(gana) 14 
Samantapasadika 14, 15, 157 
SarQivana(gama) 162 
Samuddamajjba(gama) 85 

Sambala(tbera) 16 
Sainbyan(gandba) 75 
(Maba)Sammata(raja) 2 
Sammiti(gana) 14 
Sammuti(raja) 55, 56, 76 (de- 

sa) 56 
Sammobavinodani 116 
Saranamkara(bhikkbu) 1 69 
SaiTimadbipati(raj a) 168 
Sallavatl(nadi) 118 
Salayatana 11 

-$^ 185 f^ 

Saliassorodha(gama) 112, 124, | Sirimangala(tliera) 51 
131, 137, 138, 162 i Sirimasoka(raja) 3, 6 

Sagara(thera) 76 

Sagaliya(garia) 24 

Sa-ca-u(gaiiia) 88 

(Maha) Sadhujjana 100, 101 

Sadhujjanavilasim 134 

Saratthadipani 17, 23, 138 

Saratthasamgaha 23 

Saradassi(thera) 160 

Saravamsi(thera) 163 

Sariputta 28, 31, 33, 41, 51, 95 Sirihamsva(kula) 100 

Savatthl 157 Sirisaddhammalamkara(tlie- 

Sirimahasihasura(raja) 117, 

Sirisamgliabodhi(raja) 25, 27, 

39, 44 
Sirisaddhamma(thera) 117 

(raja) 98 ' 

Sirisaddhammalokapati (raja) 


Sasanapaveni 56, 60 

ra) 90 

Sasanavamsappadlpika29assM)i ' Simrdamkara ] ^ 43, 74 
Sasanasuddhidlpika(gandlia) Simaviniccliaya [ :B 43 
130 Simasamgaha ( § 43 

Siggava(tliera) 13, 15, 20 
Siniii(nagara) 103 

Silakatha J ^ 154 

Sllabuddhi(tliera) 57, 61, 69, 
70, 71 

Siyamarattlia 11, 13, 27, 50, 
127, 168 (Maha)Silavamsa(thera) 98,99 

Siriklietta(nagara) 7, 9, 12, Silacara(thera) 143 
23, 52, 59, 60, 91, 101, 105, 1 Slva(tliera) 20 
106, 110, 133, 145, 160, 161 Slvali(thera) 40, 47, 65, 66, 


(raja) 99 

ja) 142 

Siharaja 36, 37 
Sihala(dipa) passim 

Siridantadantadhatusami 45 | Silialamahasami(tbera) 90 
Sirinandadhammaraja-Pava- Slliasiira(raja) 82, 83, 86, 88, 

radhipati 110 
Siripaccaya(nagara) 28 
Siripavara(rajri) 110 

Siripavarasudhammaraja 128, 

SiripunnaYasi(thera) 83 

(Maba) 120 
Sujrita(tbera) 112, 124, (bba- 

gava) 145 
Sujata 2 

Sunanta(tbera) 118 
Suttauta(pitaka) 27, 150 
Suttaniddesa 74 
Suttavada(gana) 14 

-^ 186 H$^ 

Suttasamgalia 130 
Sudassana(raja) 152 
Suddhodana(raja) 2 
Suddlianima(nagara, pura) 

10, 11, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 

47, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 

65, 67, 68, 84, 86, 93 

83, 84 
Siidliammalamkara(thera) 83 
Sunanda(bliikklm) 146, 147 
Suiiaparanta(rattlia) 11, 47, 

54, 56 
Suppridaka(tittha) 53 
Subodlialainkara(gandlia) 34 
Subhadda 3, 4 
Subhinna(nagara) 35 
Sumaiigala 169 
Sumangalasaml(tbera) 34 
Suinana(sanianera) 17, 32, 

(thera) 19, 20 
Siimedha(thera) 69, 72 
Sumedhakatha 98 
Suramma(raja) 120 
Surajamaggadlpani 154 
Suravinicchaya(gandha) 81, 

Suriyavainsa(thera) 146, 163 


Suvannaguha 103, 115 
Suvannabhumi(ratthaj 1, 10, 

11, 35, 38, 47, 62 

Suvannavihara 106 
Susunaga 6, 7 
Subattha(thera) 120 
Siirakitti(raja) 105, 106, 115 
Setthitala 119 

Setibhinda(raja) 42, 120, 128 
Sokkata | (nagara) 50, 61, 
SukkatayaJ 168 

Sona(thera) 10, 15, 16, 37, 38, 

39, 40, 47, 60, 65 
Sonaka 13, 20, 21 
Soma(thera) 44, 45 
Sovannamaya(vihara) 111 


Hamsavati(nagara) 35,43,46, 
47, 48, 51, 101, 102, 106, 107 

Hatthipalajataka 99 

ma) 135 

Hattbisala(gama) 119, 122 

Haribbuiija(rattba) 11, 49 

Halamka(nagara) 72 

Himavanta 13, 68, 164, 169 

Hemamala 28 


[Technical Teems of Buddhism]. 

Akaraniyani(cattari) 156 
Akhettabhavo 72 
Aggapuggalo 57 
Anamataggasamsaro 2 
Anagami 32, 53, 68, 73 
Anupasampanno 68 
Anupadisesanibbanadhatu 3 
Anumatikappo 5 ' 

Apadanam 113 
Apayo 36, 113 
Apunnam 36, 56, 69 
Appamadadbammo 57 
Abbiima 32, 39, 47, 51, 54, 

72, 73, 86 
Abhisambuddha 35, 43 
Amataraso 37, 168 
Amathitakappo 6 
Arabattam 49, 54, 57, 68 
Arabantabbavo 68, 69 
Araba 4, 5, G, 18, 29, 32, 36, 

47, 52, 53, 68, 69, 73, 110, 

134, 136 
Ariyapuggalo 73, 156 
Asakyaputtiyo 157 
Asamano 157 

Agama 142 
Acinnakappo 5 

Abbujitapalbxiiko 64 
Araddbavipassako 73 
Araddbavipassana 90 
Avasakappo 5 
Avlci(narako) 149 

Iddbi 5, 68, 164, 165 
Iddbimant 5, 7 
Isi 18, 54, 166, 167, (°pabba- 
jja) 35 Cvataparivata) 166 


Uttarimanussadbainmo 68,157 
Upasampadam 10 iMSsim 
Upasako 17 imssim 
Uposatbo 8 'passim 

K . 

Kammam(saragba° &c) 40 

-^ 188 H^ 


Kammatthanam 49 
Kammavaca 42, 43, 135 
Kasavapajjoto 10, 18, 166 
Kesadhatu 37 
Khinasavo 18 

Khuradbaranadukkatapatti 5 okhandlio 58 


Dhamma 14, 19, 24, 36, 
42, 52, 59, 62, 84, 95, 98, 
117, 129, 147, 164, 16G, 168 

°katha 60, 151 

Khettam(ariyanam) 73 


Gamantarakappo 5 

Cakkavattiraja 145, 153 
Catuddisasamglio 145 


Jalogi(patura)kappo 6 
Jataruparajatakappo 6 
Jinacakkam 16, imssim 
Jinasasanam 7, imssim 
Jlianam 47 

Natti 43 



°tanti 13 

°desaiia 94 

°raso 54, 56 

°samvego 4, 44 

Dhatu 50, 52, 58, 62, 63, 72, 

83, 90, 91, 93, 106, 135 
; Dhutanga 42, 61 

Nibbanam 10 
Nirodbasamapatti 16 

'Paccaya(catu) 52, 67, 110, 
112, 147, 155, 159, 160 

Patipatti 61, 62, 76 

Pativedba(dbammo) 61, 62, 
73, 76 

Patisambbida 73 

Tilokagga 3, 62, 91, 126, 153 Patissavadukkatapatti 156, 

Tilokamabadbammaraj attain 

Tevijja 18, 73 


Dandakammam 69, 124 
Dasabalo 6 
Dipaduttamo 1 
Danadukkatapatti 5 
Dibbacakkbu 36 
Dvaiigulakappo 5 

157, 158 
Pattbanam 113, 114 
Paramattbadbammo 74 
Parikkbara(attba) 57, 69, 86 
Parittam 38, 56, 101 
Parinibbanam 13, passim 
Pariyatti 23, passim 
Pavaranam 8, 9 (maba") 41 
Pacitti 156 
Panatipata 56, 157 
Patiinokkbam 62, 73 

-^ 189 ^ 

Paramiyo(timsa) 2, 129 
(Ti)Pitakarri 39, passim 
Pitakattayam 21, passim 
Pitisomanassam 116, 152 
Puimam 10, 53, 69, 71, 86, 
Puunanubhavo 64, 86,123,149 

Phalam 32, 167 


Buddhavacanam 22, 62, 150 
Bodhirukkho 29, 84 


Mahabodhi 2, 40, 72, 160 
Mahabbinikkhanianam 2 
Mabiddhiko 9, 25, 32, 106, 


(Ti)Ratanani 59, 64 
Batanattayam 18, 71 
Ruparammanam 113 


Lokaprda 125, 149 
Lobakumbbl(nirayo) 6 


Vacivinfiatti 67 

Vassam 41, 08, 157 

Yasana 68 

Yinayo 14, 20, 65, 83, 116, 

120, 122, 124, 125, 130 
Yivattam 150 

156, 157, 158 


Sainkbara(dbammo) 3, 67, 103, 

Samgiti 4, 7, 10, 13, 14, 23, 

31, 54 
Samgbo 27, passim 
Samvego 2, 6, 35,64, 76,88,114 
SakadagamI 32, 53, 68, 73 
Saddba 43 

Saddbivibariko 7, passim 
Samana 9, 17, 18, 45, 55, 81 
Samapatti 60 

Sammajjanakiccam 96 • - 
Sammadittbi 62, 100, 128 
(Ti)Saranam 19, 37, 166 
Sikkham 42, 44, 47, 50, 95, 

127, 135, 147, 159, 160, 

Sikkhapadam 25, 80, 92, 126, 

131, 136, 155, 156, 157, 

Siiigilonakappo 5 
(Ti)Sasanam 61 
Sima 25, 42, 43, 45, 46, 80, 

92, 158 
Sila(panca) 36, 37, 43, 156, 

158, 166 
Silavant 74, 82, 88, 119 
Sukbavipassako 73 
Sotapanno 32, 38, 53, 68, 73, 

(arakkbadevata) 111 


Hinriya(vattitum) 65, 66, 75, 
113, 114 


On p. 10 for Yonakarakkhitatlieram read Rakkhitao and for Dham- 

marakkhitatheram read Yonakadhammao 
On p. 17 (end) sentence runs on raja Asokaraiina &c. 
On p. 24 for ubliato Yibhaiigao read Ubhatovibbangao 
On p. 24 and 171 for Anottatadahato read Anotattao 
On p. 26 for Udumbaragirivasi read ovasi. 
On p. 38 for sarane read saranesu. 
On p. 43 for ra <^ja r-ead raja. 

On p. 56 read Sammmutinamake in Text and Samatio in note. 
On p. 62 for Saddbammapurindo read Sudbamma° 
On p. 64 for Y^ammodakam read Yamunodakam. 
On p. 94 for Cagamo r-ead Cagame. 

On p. 132 {I. 16) sentence to be divided iti vuccati, Uparauno &c. 
On p. 162 for Kantinagare in text read Kannio 




















•< -■. > )>- 


50 " 


G < 

'umm^ <^jONv-soi^ "^/-^ 



^^l-UBRARY(?/ .^: 

uj -* <= 

:3- »*j 

^ ^ 




^riuoKVSfll^ %J!3AIN(I3WV' 






•» so 

w^HIBRARY6>/, <^U!8RARYa^ 

#1 tr-r ^ — ^ 


1 ir" ^ 








University of California, Los Angeles 

L 007 183 995 5 









^ A A 000 348 276 7 


3£ T- 


\ C2 




to A 

^ > 



— ' '' "■ r-r» 

i =3 

£2 => 










S 5 

5 a-J-"^ 'g 

/ O u- 




^i I 



oa 1 — - 


o i 


(— 1 


-n I—*